the beginning and abode not in the truth but now they abound like Bees in Hibla like Serpents in Iohn 8. 44. Sinai like lice in Aegypt Cornelius Agrippa derided Moses calling him a coozener and said that the sea dried not up but that hee marked the tides and course of the Moone that hee drew no water out of the rocke but marked the haunts of the wild beasts The Philosophers called Christ a Magician that hee did all by Necromancie The Libertines contemne all the Apostles they call Mathew an usurer Peter an Apostata Luke a pelting physician Paul vas confractum a broken vessell Iohn adolescentem stolidum a foolish yong man The Novatians called Cyprianus Caprianus the Arrians called Athanasius Sathanasius but all this is nothing to the contempt of these dogs We may say now as the Prophet said The children shall presume against the ancient and the vile against Esay 3. 3. 2 Reg. 2. the honorable The boyes of Bethel scorned Elisha and the sawcy boyes of England scorne at all doctrine Veni Domine Iesu Come Lord Iesus come quickly O beloved our time is now to bee wise To kisse the Sonne if we do not Mercy passeth and Iudgement Psal 2. commeth and warned men must die in their sinnes and their bloud be upon them Lastly he noteth in these mockers that they live at randon They walke after their lusts like beasts they fulfill their sensuall appetites they doe what seemeth good in their owne eyes They make provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts of it All their care is for Rom. 13. 14. the flesh none for the spirit all for the body little or none for 2 Cor. 10. 3. the soule all for earth little for heaven they walke after the flesh and they warre after the flesh For so doth Paul distinguish Rom. 16. 18. them these men are the slaves of the flesh they serve not the Lord but their belly they thinke themselves the only men of the world and count their life the happiest promise to themselves liberty yet are they worse then gally-slaves the vilest prisoners in the world other prisoners have mē to be their Iaylers these have 2 Tim. 2. 26. Mat. 22. 13. divels For they are in the snare of the Divell and are taken of him at his will Others have chaines of iron these have chaines of darkenes others are for a time these for ever Thou shalt not come out thence Mat. 5. 26. till thou hast paid the utmost farthing but that will never be now that 2 Pet. 2. 19. they are prisoners Note Peters reason Of whomsoever a man is overcome even unto the same is he in bondage but their malice their envy their pride overcommeth them therfore be they in bondage to them Pius etsi serviat liber est a godly man though he serveth yet is he a free man I will walke at libertie saith David for I seeke thy precepts Malus etiamsi regnat seruus est a bad man although he ruleth yet is he a servant et tot dominorum quot vitiorum and that of so many masters as he hath vices Hereupō saith our Saviour Iohn 8. 34 35. Whosoever committeth sinne is the servant of sinne and the servant abideth not in the house for ever His leachery envy malice covetousnesse The Vnderstanding and Will the subiects of Wisedome mastereth him Be not therefore overcome of evill but overcome evill with goodnesse Vincimur non vincimus wee are not overcome wee not overcome Let not sinne therefore raigne in your mortall bodies that yee should obey it in the lusts thereof And againe Rom. 6. 12. 21. Rom. 12. 14. Let not sinne have dominion over you In these men all the members of their body are defiled they bee arma injustiviae weapons of unrighteousnesse and all the powers of their soule are corrupted peccati enim sedes est anima the soule is the seate of sinne the two powers of the soule are Vnderstanding and Will either wee know not that which is good or wee cannot performe it for the weakenesse of our understanding The naturall wise man 1 Cor. 2. 14. whose knowledge is not cleered by Gods Spirit perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishnesse unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned And further the Apostle saith that the wisedome of the Flesh is death and the reason hee rendreth after in the next verse saying Because Rom. ◠6 7. the wisedome of the flesh is enmity against God for it is not subject unto the Law of God neither can be Naturally our cogitations are darkened and wee strangers from the life of God through the ignorance that is in Ephes 4. 18. us Thus wee either know not that which is good or wee doe it not by reason of the weakenesse of our understanding Or otherwise wee know Gods Commandements and doe them not ob voluntatis defectum because our wils are defective our wils are readily carried unto lusts to fulfill them not to the commandements of God to obey them Video meliora proboque I see better Ovid. things ct I allow them quoth Medea We fulfill the lusts of the flesh and of the minde serving lusts and divers pleasures Vnderstanding Ephes 2. Tit. 33. and Will are the two subjects of true Wisedome in the one Knowledge in the other Affection cleaveth and sticketh and both are to be holpen by Grace the Vnderstanding without the Will is weake and profiteth not and the Will without it is blinde To know God and not to love him is very little and who can love him except hee know him Knowledge and Vnderstanding is the gate by which things at pleasure enter but wee must not stand in the gate wee must goe further for God respecteth not how much a man understandeth but how much hee loveth affectus subiugat and how much he subdueth his affections The Vnderstanding is to be enlightned the Will to be moved the Vnderstanding to be instructed the Will to be defended the Vnderstanding to be lightned by Faith the Will to be inflamed with love to trample tread all lust under the feete Hee that can overcome his lusts as Samson the Philistines with the jaw-bone of an Asse as David did Goliah Iudg. 13. 1 Sam. 18. with a sling he that can overcome this tower of Babylon pull downe these walles of Iericho hee shall see the goodnesse of the Lord Psal 27. in the land of the Living We talke of Christianity but it is true in the Land of the living wee talke of Christianity but it is true Mortification a signe of Iustification Christianity true manhood to master thy lusts For they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts This is Christianity indeed this is to professe to know God both in Gad. 5. 24. Tit. 1. 15. 2
No peace to the wicked in which we fall from the Lord of life One day in thy Courts saith David is better than a thousand other where I had rather be a doore keeper in the house of my God than to dwell in the tabernacles of wickednesse Sed impiis non est pax there is no peace unto the wicked their hearts never rest they are never quiet their sinne lyeth at the doores Esa 57. 20. Gen. 4. 7. alwayes dogging them and ever ready to pull out the very throat of their soules As good men have the first fruits of the Spirit and certaine tastes of heavenly joyes in this life So on the contrarie the wicked have certaine flashings of hell-flames on earth and are as the sea which alwayes rageth and never resteth And as the good man when he dyeth bequeatheth his body which is earthly to the earth and sinnes which are divellish unto the Divell and his goods that are worldly to the world and his soule that is heavenly to heaven So the wicked when he dyeth bequeatheth his goods to the world his body to the earth his soule to the Divell But some will say The wicked are merry and quiet none so merrry as they they sing like birds in May like Nightingales in a cleare night I must distinguish and say that some wicked are blockish and senselesse like swine their consciences are seared like dead flesh Mat. 7. 6. 1 Tim. 4. 2. others are desperate having an hell in their conscience trembling like Agag but yet both states damnable For is the fish that skippeth in the net or the bird that singeth in the snare or the prisoner that is merry in the iayle in any good case No 1 Sam. 13. 1 Thes 5. 3. Esa 9. 6. Ephes 2. 17. no Even so is it with the wicked when They crie peace peace sudden destruction shall come upon them as upon a Woman in travell But there is peace to the godly Peace shall come they shall rest in their beds c. Christ is their peace Pacem Evangelizavit iis qui prope iis qui procul he preached peace unto them that are neare and unto them that are afarre off To this end he died rose againe ascended into heaven the first was the lowest step of his humiliation in earth the second the highest steppe of his exaltation in earth the third the highest steppe of his glorification in heaven In the first he suffered in the second he conquered in the third he triumphed the first tooke away sinne and destroyed death and him that had the Lordship of Death The second brought Righteousnesse for he rose againe for our justification The third Heb. 2. 14. Rom. 4. 25. bringeth glory and all to this end to make peace between God and man Thirdly peace is taken for prosperitie and happy successe of all things as in the Psalme O pray for the peace of Ierusalem they shall Psal 122. 6. prosper that love thee peace be within thy walls and plenteousnesse be within thy palaces Peace and plentie are here Synonymies the one openeth the other he prayeth for plentifull peace or peaceable plentie God hath promised his Church this peace saying The Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods in the fruit of thy body in the Prosperitie is termed peace fruit of thy cattell in the fruite of thy ground the Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure even the Heaven to give raine unto thy land in due season and to blesse all the workes of thy hands thou shalt lend to many Deuter. 28. 11 12 13. nations and not borrow thy selfe The Lord shall make thee the head and not the taile thou shalt be above only not beneath c. Iacob blessing Iudas saith That he shall bind his Asse fole to the Vine his Asses colt to the best Vine he shall wash his garments in wine his Cloake with the Gen. 49. 11 12. blood of the grape that is he shall have all prosperitie and this prosperitie Iude wisheth unto them saying peace be multiplied upon you Esay prophecied of the wealth and abundance of the Church saying Thou shalt sucke the milke of the Gentiles and shalt Esa 60. 16 17. sucke the brests of Kings and thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy redeemer the mightie one of Iacob For brasse I will bring gold and for Iron I will bring thee silver and for stones Iron I will also make thy government peace and thine exactors righteousnesse violence shall no more be heard in thee neither desolation nor destruction c. And God wisheth that his Church had hearkened to his commandements Then had thy prosperitie beene as the Flood and thy righteousnesse as the Waves of the Sea In six evils God would have delivered Esa 48. 18. Iob. 5. Psal 65. 11. Mal. 3. Iob. 1. Gen. 26. 1 Reg. 10. 27. it the clouds shall droppe fatnesse upon it God would open the windowes of heauen and powre downe a blessing with plenteousnesse God hath inriched the members of his Church in all ages as Iob in Huz Isaac in Gerar Salomon in Israel who had silver as stones Yea this peace and plentie is proper and peculiar to the Church onely to the godly the wicked have no right nor interest in the blessings of the earth For the elects sake God made Gen. 1. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Iohn 3. Mar. 13. Apo. 6. Rom. 8. the world For them he enriched it for them he redeemed it for their sakes he preserveth it for their sakes hee deferreth his comming to judge this world That the wicked enjoy ayre fire water let them thanke the godly who are coheires with Christ in all things the wicked are usurpers intruders into all Gods blessings they have no right to any furrow or foot of land The faithfull only are coheires with Christ in whose right they are invested into all the benefits of this life Thou art no more a servant but a Sonne saith Paul now if thou be a Sonne those art also the heyre of Gal. 4. 7. God through Christ As a bastard hath no inheritance among the legitimate Children So the wicked as bastards have no inheritance among the faithfull They may say of God and heaven as the tenne Tribes said of David and his Kingdome What portion have we in David we have no inheritance in the Sonne of Ishai So they have no portion in heaven no inheritance in the Sonne of God Christ Iesus they are Aliens from the commonwealth of Israel strangers from the Covenant and promise But the godly have right and interest in earth and heaven also In their elder brother Christ Iesus heaven is theirs heaven and earth is theirs land and sea are theirs yea all theirs men and Angels are subject unto them Prosperitie oft hurt to the Church All things are ours saith the Apostle whether it be Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the World
horses neigh after your neighbours wives For God will visite for these things and his soule wil be avenged on you Tremble you greedy men that sell the poore for shoes and the needy for silver For God will not forget any of your workes he hath sworne it by the excellencie Amos. 8. 6. 7. of Iacob the land shall tremble for this and every one mourne that dwelleth therein Tremble ye contemners of Gods 2 Poâ— 3. word that deride his preachers as the old world did Noah The Lord himselfe will have you now in derision And let all sinners tremble Let them beware by Dives that cries for a spoonefull of water to coole his tongue tormented in the flames with more rivers of teares than ever Esau did for the blessing and yet cannot have it But if they will not beleeve hell fire they shall feele it before Luk. 16. 27. they beleeve it They shall lie in Hell like sheepe death shall devoure them There lie many jollie fellowes that would give tenne Psal 49. 14. thousand worlds to come out if they had them The very Poets by some flash of Gods spirit intimate Hell in naming Caron Phlegeton Archeron Erebus with Tantalus his apples and Ixions wheele and Titius his liver and Sysiphus his stone we Christians speake of Gods judgement seate and they name Minos Rhadamanthus Aeacus Triptoleme we have heaven they name Campâ—s Tert. in Apologetico adversus Gemes Elysios we speake of God they speake of Dis Pluto Proserpina For as Tertullian said potaverunt poetae de Prophetarum fonte The Poets dranke of the fountaines of the Prophets Inde Philosophi sitim ingenii sui rigaverunt There the Philosophers refreshed the thirst of their wits Antiquior enim omnibus est veritas Truth is more ancient than all omnia adversus veritatem de veritate constructa sunt All things against the truth were heaped togither and made of the truth But to returne to our matter The Schoolemen distinguish of fire that there is Ignis ardoris faetoris terroris Fire of heate of stench and of terrour Of heate as in Mount Aetna of stench they the have heaven here must have hell hereafter as in mount Heda of terrour and feare as Ignis fulguris the fire of lightening in America All those fires say they are in Hell But omitting the Schoolemen the holy Ghost noteth this fire to be most terrible even to Kings therefore to meane men Tophet that is to say Hell where the wicked are tormented is prepared Esai 30. 33. of old it is even prepared for the King so that their estate and degree cannot exempt them if they be wicked It is made deepe and large the burning thereof is fire and much Wood the breath of the Lord like a river of brimstone doth kindle it Multi in hac vita quaerunt suavia potius quam gravia varia quam sana delicacia quamutilia amara ergo gustabunt in inferno Many in this world seeke more after sweet than grave things more after vaine than sound things more after daintie then profitable things therfore shall they tast of bitter things in Hell As Abraham said to the rich man Sonne remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy pleasure and Luk. 16. 25. contrarywise Lazarus received paine but now is be comforted and thou tormented Nemo potesthic illic voluptate frui no man can enjoy pleasure in this life and in the life to come also For twise happy men cannot be but the way to heaven is to saile by Hell For by many tribulations we must entre into the kingdome off heaven A Schooleman that wrote sermones disciplè maketh five differents Act. 4. betwene our fire and Hell fire First in regard of heate For our fire being compared to Hell fire is like a fire painted upon a wall and therfore called a lake of fire and brimstone where the beast Apot. 20. 10. and false prophet shal be tormented day and night Secondly our fire burneth the body alone it tormenteth not the soule but the fire of Hell tormented and burneth body and soule Hereupon saith our Saviour Feare not him that can hurt the body and have no power over the soule but feare him that is able to send both body and soule into Mat. 13. 28. Hell Thirdly our fire where it burneth there it shineth there it lighteneth but the fire of Hell burneth but giveth no light at all Therfore Christ calleth it utter darknesse Mat. 23. 13. Fourthly our fire wasteth and consumeth whatsoever is cast into it but the fire of Hell consumeth nothing For as the Salamander liveth in the fire so shall the wicked live in the fire of Hell they shall seeke for death but they shall not find it Semper cumburentur nunquam consumentur they shall alwaies be burned Aug. but never consumed Fourthly one fire may be quenched but the fire of Hell cannot and therefore called unquenchable vna scintilla ignis Gehennae Mar. 4. 44. plus laedit impium quam si mulier in partu mille annis perseveraret one sparke of Hell fire doth more torment the wicked than if a woman should continue in her travell a thousand yeares Bern Another Schooleman nameth these paines in Hell first heat and therfore called a Luke of fire Apoc. 19. 20. Secondly stinch and therfore called a Lake that burneth with Hell terrible to all but especially to the wicked fire and brimstone which stinketh horribly 3. Bands Take and bind him hand and foot 4. Darkenesse Cast him into utter darkenesse 5. Visions of divels Goe ye cursed into hell fire prepared for the divell Mat. 22. 13. Ibidem Mat. 25. and his Angels 6. The howling of the damned and therefore it is said that all the kindreds of the earth shall waile before him Apoc. 1. 7. 7. Separation from God for they shall be punished with eternall perdition from the presence of God and from the glory of his power And 2 Thes 1. 8. this Gregory calleth Paena damni the paine of losse Finely said Bernard Paveo Gehennam Iudicis vultum contremisco ab ira potentis à facie furoris ejus à fragore ruentis mundi à conflagratione elementorum Bern. Ser. 26. in Cant. à voce Archangeli à daemonibus rugientibus paratis ad escam I feare Hell and the countenance of the Iudge I tremble for the wrath of the Almighty for the face of his fury for the noyse of the falling world for the burning of the elements for the voyce of the Archangell and for the roaring Divels prepared to devoure But if Bernard feared what may the wicked doe whose hearts tell them that they have done little or no good in the world The Glutton whose faith is his kitchin and whose God is his belly The Whoremonger who hath eyes full of adultâ—ry The Oppressor Phil. 3 17 2 Pet. 2. 14. Esa 1. 15.
〈◊〉 misery but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 good order is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 prosperity then Kingdomes flourish All the villanies and iniquities of Israel are imputed to this Non erat Rex there was no King Iudg. 19. 21. in Israel Magistrates have a sparke of Gods Majesty in them or rather a reflexion of a sparke of Gods power and so extensive are called Gods I have said that ye are Gods and that ye all are the children Psal 82. 1. of the most highest They be Gods 1. by Analogie 2. By Deputation 3. By Participation First by Analogie for as God hath his seate of judgement in Heaven so these their tribunals and judiciall thrones wherein to judge the actions of men Tanquam in hoc Deum imitantes as Theodor. in Psal 81. it were imitating God in this and their authority though it be not transcendent yet without controll of any save of the Rex Regum the King of Kings Secondly they be Gods by deputation Ye judge not for men but for the Lord saith Iehosaphat The judgement is Gods saith Moses 2 Chro. 19. 8. Magistrates are his mouthes to pronounce and his hands to Anabaptists and Papists enemies to magistratâ—y execute it Thirdly Gods by Participation because God dealeth with them as Kings and Princes doe with their children to whom they communicate some part of their glory Participando sunt Aug. dii they bee Gods in participating with God As Starres participate their light from the Sunne the primum lucidum So these their authoritie from the supreame Majestie God hath two hands by the one he governeth in the common-wealth the other in the Church by the one he reacheth good things unto the body by the other to the soules that is by magistrates ministers By some magistrates he reacheth peace by some wealth by some order by some Iustice by some Mercy For the magistrate is like the frog called Borexo which hath two Livers one for poyson the other for treacle So the magistrates hath two hands one for justice the other for mercy his song is of mercy and judgement habet poenam proemium Vt apis habet mel Psal 101. 1. aculeum He hath punishment and reward as the Bee hath both hony and a sting But to speake properly magistrates are fingers of that great hand that ruleth the World yet some thinke the magistracy began in Lucifer for which they quote Esai 14. Esa 14. And that it was seconded by the Giants in Gen. 6. and continued by Nimrod that mighty Hunter and inlarged by the Gen. 6. cap. 10. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fighters against God that builded the tower of Babel But it is evident to all the World that it came from God who governed his owne people sometimes by Prophets as by Moses and Aaron For hee led his people like sheepe by the hands of Moses and Aaron Sometime by Iudges that foure hundred thirty Psal 77. 20. yeeres together sometime by Kings sometime by Princes Act. 13. 1 Sam. 1. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Rom. 13. 1. as after the captivity And Saint Peter saith Honour all men love brotherly fellowship feare God and honour the King For the powers that are are ordered and ordained of God and There is no power but of God sivè jubente sivè sinente quoth Augustine by Aug. contra â—auâ—â—um maâ—â—â—haeum libro cap. 7. Gods either commission or permission the persons sometime are intruders as in case of Vsurpation somtime abusers of their authoritie as when they Tyrannize but the powers themselves have God for their Author Saint Peter indeed cals them Humane ordinances but he speaketh of the severall formes not of the substance of governement 1 Pet. 2. 13. But to let all this goe here I am to deale with two sorts of men that be enemies to magistrates and as I may say Despise governement the one the Anabaptist the other the Papists For these two hell-hounds joyne together against the Magistrate like Sampsons Foxes that were tyed by the tailes and burnt up the corne of the Philistines Like the two shee-beares that came out of the wood and devoured the children of Bethel like Ephraim and Manasses against Iuda like Herod and Pilate against Christ And no marvaile For these two like the Edomites The manifold benefits that come to the Church by magistracy and Babylonions shake hands in many sinnes The Anabaptist despise the Word flying to Revelations The Papist condemne it as insufficient sending us to Tradition For the Iewes had their Thalmud the Turkes their Alcoran the Anabaptist Iudg. 15. 2 Reg. 2. Esa 9 Mat. 26. 2 Tim. 3. 16. Revelations the Papist Traditions the Protestants Scripture The Anabaptist rejecteth Baptisme utterly the Papist defileth it with Grease Creame Oyle the Anabaptist denieth the whole supper of the Lord the Papist mingleth it giving but the halfe onely unto the people The Anabaptist denieth all Magistracy the Papist subjecteth it to the Pope The Anabaptist object that the Kings of Iuda were figures of Christ and therefore now ceased Which is true in part for in part they were shadows figures but yet they were more than figures For the Levitical Priest-hood took Hebr. 9. an end but the Political government hath no end For the office of Kings is established Honor the King saith the Apostle and Paul reckoning 1 Pet. 2. 13. 1 Cor. 12. 28. up the gifts of God for the right ordering of the Church in the New Testament mentioneth Governmentes that is gifts of government Rom. 13. 4. The title of Magistrates is to be Ministers of God their end use the good of the Church Pauls counsel is to pray for Kings and those in authority that they may bee converted Withall he intimates the good uses flowing from their conversion Peace Honesty Godlinesse to the people of God their governement therefore is not to be despised To conclude this point it is promised as a blessing to the Church of the New Testament that shee should have Kings her nursing fathers and Queenes her nursing mothers And at the conuersion of Constantine to Christianity this promise was accomplished and never before except to sucke the bloud of the Church were to bee nurses unto the Church It remaines then that magistracy hath Gods ordinance to commend it to the perpetuall use of the Church and Common-wealth unto the end of the World But to proceed still with these Anabaptists they condemne the sword utterly and thinke Excommunication to be the last punishment that can be in a Christian Church Which is true in respect of God and the soule but not in respect of men and their bodies 1 Cor. 5. 5. Esra 10. For one man was punished both by losse of goods civilly and by separation from the congregation Which was spirituall The Magistrate may punish him who despiseth the censure of the 1 Pet. 2. 14. Rom. 13. 4.
Church For they are appointed for the punishment of evildoers And he is the minister of God To take vengeance of them that doe evil Even so they deny all use of weapon and all warre Nam arma nostra inquiunt illi sunt praeces lachrimae our weapons are prayers and teares They alleadged the words of our Saviour By your patience Luk. 21. 19 possesse your soules And the words of Paul Bee not overcome of evill but overcome evill with goodnesse And againe they alledged the The Pope depose some rayle on others and despise all Magistrates words of the Prophet of God Esay They shall breake their swords into mattockes and their speares into Sithes Nation shall not lift up a sword against nation neither shall they learne to fight any more At Magistratus gerit gladium saith Paul the Magistrate beareth the sword And Saint Iohn biddeth not souldiers deponere gladios to lay away Rom. 12. 21. Esa 2. 4. Rom. 13. 4. Luk. 3. 14. Acts 10. their swords but to doe violence to no man neither to accuse any falsely and to be content with their wages Neither did Peter bid Cornelius leave his warring Other vile heresies they have they deem it to be a Church without excommunication they deny all use of an oath which heresies first spread by Coppine and Quintinus in France and Persevallus and Pocquinus in Germany have infected many as Monsieur Iohannes Lidencis Kinperdoline who raised wars wherein perished 100000. men in Germany Secondly the Papists clip the wings of all Magistracy subjecting them to the Italian Priest making him the Ministeriall head of the Church calling him Deum terrenum an earthly God Harding Qui ligat Regis in catenis which bindeth Kings in chaines and Nobles in linkes of iron as it is in the Psalme 149. 8. Who justifieth the dealing of Innocentius the third against King Iohn and that of Alexander the third against Fredricke the second and that of Clemens the seventh against Henry the eighth and that of Pius Quintus against our Queene Now Allen compareth the Priesthood to the Sunne the Princedome to the Moone that receiveth light from the Sunne the Priesthood to the soule the other to the body which is quickned of the soule the one to gold the other to lead a course metall Pighius dat principibus potestatem facti non juris power to see Lawes executed not to make them All late Papists have railed on the Queene in the spirit of Shemei their tongues cut like rasors their words are as the coales of Iuniper for Bristowe in his sixth motive calleth the Queene a Schismaticke her Nobles Heretickes her peoâ—â—e Apostataes Sanders saith that Haeretica princeps non est â—â—â—nceps Libro 2. cap. 4. de visibili monarchia an Hereticall Prince is no Prince to which he addeth â—â—e Minor that the Queene is hereticall now then ye can â—â—t to the Conclusion Marke the feature of this Cub looke upon the face of this Babe and tell me who is his Syre did ever any Protestant hold the like Rebellion is not a fruit of the Gospell as saith Staphilus but a whelpe of that popish litter an egge of that Cockatrices nest the most treasons and rebellions have sprung from Papists upon this ground that the Pope may depose Princes ad placitum at his pleasure Thus Henry the second was made a private man and restored to the Crowne by the Popes Legat Pandulphus King Iohn was deposed and at the last poysoned Cardinall Poole stirred up the Emperour and French King against Henry the eighth Anselme â—he Archbishop of Canturbury set himselfe against King William Thomas Arundell Archbishop set himselfe against Henry the second Popish Bishops have deposed Princes Richard Scroope Archbishop of Yorke was in field against Henry the fourth Stephen Lancton Archbishop of Canturbury interdicted the whole Land and made the King become the Popes tenant I need not to speake of Parrie Somervile Ardington Babington No treason in this Queenes dayes but hath issued from Popery as from the Trojane horse Let the Prince of Orange speake let Condie speake let Henry the third the French King speake murdered of a Iacobine let Henry the fourth speake murdered by Raviliacke let all the world speake and they will say that all these late troubles for five hundred yeeres past since the dayes of Hildebrand may be ascribed to Popes and Papists All Graecia yet rueth it all Africa the mother of Martyrs feeleth it the Germane Emperours with foule treading upon their neckes may not forget it the Kings of France felt it till pragmatica sanctio was made the States of Italy have bin shaken with it the Kings of England have been poysoned whipped murdered did Gardiner Tonstall Bonner who forswore the Pope in Henry 8. dayes shew any truth in Queene Maries dayes Remember the massacre in France and the late murders in Cleveland and Germany and the Low-Countries since Gregory the 13. daies This Axiom is holden Da mihi cor tuum fili give me thy heart my son and the Papists reserved for a further mischiefe Yet Stapleton is not ashamed to charge Luther that he said That a good Prince was Rara avis a seldome bird that most of them are either principall fooles or the most wicked knaves on the earth but this is proper to Papists to speake thus But it is worth your noting that Iude saith not they deny authority and government as the Anabaptists doe as you have heard but they despise it they shal put it out of his place and they shall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 take away even government it selfe challenging it to themselves And hath not the man of sinne and sonne of 〈◊〉 done thus Gregory the 7. excommunicated Henry the 4. â—â—imated his Subjects to rebellion and when as by these meanes â—e could not prevaile he went about secretly to murder him and â—o that end hired one to let a stone fall from the top of the Church upon the Emperours head as he was a praying but God prevented the practice by punishing the murderer who was crushed in pieces with the same stone Paschalis the 2. raged in the same manner against the said Emperour and in the end caused his owne sonne to rebell against him Clemens the 5. excommunicated Francis Dandalus Duke of Venice tied him like a dog about the neck with a coller to gather crums under his table Vrbane the 4. dispossessed Conrade sonne to Conrade the Emperour of the Kingdome of Sicilia and gave it to Charles Earle of Anjou Boniface the 8. of whom it is said Intravit ut vulpes regnavit ut Leo mortuus est ut Canis that he entred like a Fox reigned like a Lion and dyed like a dog offered the French King Philips Where no government is there is confusion kingdome to Albertus the Emperour Zachary deposed Childerick the French King and placed Pipine Celestine crowned the Emperour Henry the 6. with his foot
superfluity and increasing of it the growing and increasing of wealth the leaves of it your children tenants and followers the shadow your repose and contentment that you take in your wealth the worme that biteth this Ivie is Death the fading of this Ivie is the decay of your estate the wind that smote Ionas his head is the misfortune that may blow upon you No man can promise himselfe to bee wealthy till night one coale of fire one unadvised word two false oathes of two false villaines may make thee a Begger and a Prisoner all at once or if not so yet thy wealth may goe from thee in a moment as it did from that rich man of whom Christ speakes in the Gospell saying Thou foole this night shall they fetch thy soule from thee For as wee came naked out of our mothers Luk. 12. Wombe so naked shall wee returne thither againe If Riches therefore Iob 1. 2. increase let us not set our hearts upon them nor be carryed away by the deceit of Balaams wages As riches are uncertaine so secondly are they unprofitable if it bee more than for things necessary and maintenance competent And therefore the Scripture cals gold and silver lands and livings riches and possessions a shadow Man walketh Psal 39. 6. in a vaine shadow hee disquieteth himselfe in vaine hee heapeth up riches and cannot tell who shall gather them Againe the Scripture calleth them a flower All flesh is grasse and all the glorie as the flower of grasse Againe the Scripture calleth them 1 Pet. 1. 24. Liers The chiefe men are Liers And further the Scripture calleth Psal 62. 9. them vanity All is vanity And lastly nothing Wilt thou set thine eyes uponit and it is not it hath no being Indeed Eccles 1. wealth if it bee for more than things necessarie and maintenance competent is unprofitable for it will doe no good either to soule or body or name or state For first what is good for the Soule but Faith Repentance the Spirit of God Prayer Pardon of sinnes and eternall Life But riches and wealth can purchase none of these things neither gold noâ— precious stones can buy Repentance the holy Ghost the Spirit Pardon of sinnes and eternall Life therefore riches are unprofitable for the foule Againe riches are unprofitable for the Body for can riches buy health purchase ease or a good nights rest or an houres sleepe or a good stomake No no and what is the body the better for it then Againe riches profit not a mans Name For they can not win him any credit For what is credit to have a cap or knee or a few complements given him to be crowched unto as a little curre to a mastiffe dogge to bee soothed up and to bee sprinkled with a little Court holy-water No no but credit is to bee Wealth cannot preserve from temporall or spirituall evils well esteemed of in the hearts of men to find reverence in their soules and to bee placed in a good roome of their affections but wealth cannot doe this but grace and vertue A poore man that lives vertuously shall be more respected in the soules and consciences of men than the richest man under Heaven wanting these things as for example Iohn had more reverence in Herods heart than Herod among all his Courtiers Mat. 14. Lastly wealth wil not profit a mans Estate For it cannot free us from evill nor procure us any good it cannot free us from evill For all evils are either spirituall or temporall ghostly or bodily The ghostly evils are our sinnes as superstition and idolatry swearing and blasphemy profaning of the Sabbath and neglecting of the Word contempt of lawfull authorities murthers and cruell hatred chambering and wantonnesse c. And will a golden plaister heale these diseases No no. A man shall not leave his sinnes the sooner for that hee is rich and hath his purse full with Dives his coffers full with Croesus his grounds full of cattell with Iob his barnes full of corne with the Epulo it is not wealth that wil make him leave his sins but weeping mourning praying and crying to God for mercy this is the plaister that must heale the soule And as wealth cannot preserve us from Ghostly no more can it from temporall evils for can it drive away the gout the stone the collicke the feaver the plague the head-ach the tooth-ach yea a fellon or a white-loe or any greater or lesser disease whatsoever No no the frogges of Egypt entered into the rich Exod. 9. mens houses of Egypt as well as the poore so diseases and other evils into rich mens bodies as soone as into poore mens carkasses Nay I will adde one thing more which perhaps you will thinke strange wealth cannot keepe a man from poverty because I know yee will deny this I will bring in seventy Kings at a time to take their oathes upon it Looke into the booke of the Iudges and yee shall find seventy Kings with their fingers and toes cut off glad like whelpes to licke up crummes under another Kings table And then a little while after yee shal Iudg. 1. 6. see that the same King that made all of them so poore is used in the same sort himselfe What beggers brat could come to more need Now deny if yee can but that a rich man may dye a begger as well as hee that is so borne I have knowne many that from great wealth have come to a morsell of bread whose youth swimming in dainties in old age were glad to snap at a crust Againe for inward troubles riches cannot free us of them Nay as cobwebs breed sooner in Wainescot faire hangings than upon a plaine wall so those that are rich are more clogged Riches hurtfull to the outward and inward man with these things than the poore When a rich man lyes sicke of any disease hath he one pang the lesse or is hee able to beare one fit more patiently because hee can make a greater inventory than his neighbour No rather it makes his crosse heavyer Yee see then wealth connot profit a mans estate Why should wee then gape after it as Ravens for heate and bee carried away with the deceit of Balaams wages Last of all wealth is hurtfull and dangerous and yet the hurt proceeds not from the nature of wealth but from the corruption of men as cold drinke in it selfe is good but to him that hath an Ague hurtfull and as bad as poyson Wealth is like an Hartichoake a little picking meate there is not so wholesome as delicious and nothing to that it shewes for more than the tenth part is unprofitable leaves and besides there is a coare in the middest of it that will strangle you if yee take not heed such a thing is wealth that men so covetously desire it is like some kind of fishes so full of bones and unseene that no man can eate of it without great
grieve not for their comfort that they might see any cause to rejoice for Fourthly our fire differeth from hell fire in consuming for our fire consumeth all that is put into it but hell fire consumeth nothing Semper comburentur nunquam consumentur they shall Hel fire burne but not consume alwayes bee burning never be consumed If any aske How this can bee that a man shall alway burne in hell and never be consumed I answere that it is the nature of this fire alwayes to burne the bodies and soules of the damned and yet never to consume or make an end of them Augustine saith that God worketh strangely in his creatures as for example the Salamander liveth in the fire take him out of the fire and hee dieth And there bee certaine creatures that live in hot ovens and chimneies as the crickets Take the coales of Iuniper and rake them up in the ashes of it and they will keep fire a yeere Take a Peacocke and kill it and the flesh thereof as Augustine saith will remaine sweet and continue without putrefaction a yeere Take Chaffe and it preserveth snow that is wrapped up in it and melloweth fruit Take lime and bring it to the Sunne and it is cold cast it into the water and it burneth Againe the Adamant is not broken but by the blood of a Goate and who can give a reason for it There is a fountaine in Epyrus which will put out a candle if it burne and light a candle if it be out The horses of Cappadocia conceive with the wind God thus worketh strangely in his creatures why not in the fire of hell Last of all our fire differeth from hell fire in this our fire but burnes and torments the body but hell fire torments both body and soule Hereupon saith Christ Feare not him that is able to kill the body and hath no power over the soule but feare him that is able to send both body and soule into everlasting hell fire Mat. 10. These are the differences betweene our fire and hell fire the thought of this should make our bodyes to tremble and our hearts to melt and the haire of our head to stand upright and to desire God to deliver us from this Lions denne For when a man is once in there is no getting out the gates of hell are kept from egresse as the gates of Paradise were warded from entrance not by Cherubins with the blade of a sword but by the angels of Satan with all the instruments of death Iudas and Cain that have been so many thousand yeeres in this torment their paines are as great now as they were at the first The accursed glutton in the Gospell who could speake by experience of his unspeakable discrutiations as Aeneas could of the troubles of Troy he would have a warning given to all his brethren in the flesh to make men take heed of hell and of the torments of that place the flames and fervour wherof were such that he craved with more streames of teares theÌ„ ever Esau sought his blessing but one droppe of water to coole his tongue with and could not obtaine it Luk. 16. This made Bernard to crie Paveo gehennam paveo Iudicis vultum c. I dread Hell I dread the Iudges contenance If Bernard thus trembled what shall we doe Augustine libro de anima c. cap. 56. saith Omnino miseris erit mors sine morte defectus sine defectu semper tolerabunt semper timebunt Iudgement necessary to be denounced in time of sin To the damned shall be alwayes a death without death and a decay without decay they shall alwayes bee in paine and alwayes be in feare For they shall alwayes bee in paine and alwayes be in feare For they shall be tormented without hope of pardon Videbunt daemones Deum non videbunt they shall see the Divels and not God There shall be the hangman alway tormenting and the worme alway gnawing Anger not therefore offend not this Lion of the tribe of Iudah lest hee anger you and cast you into the Divels dungeon Vbi progredi intolerabile regredi impossibile Where to goe forward is intolerable to goe backward impossible I have stood so much the longer upon the paines of hell because I would awake you from the Lethargy of your sinnes For I see the world is come unto the stay that it was in Esayes dayes Let mercy be shewed to the wicked yet will he not learne righteousnesse Esay 26. Preach honour and glory and peace a garland of righteousnesse an uncorruptible crowne fruit of the tree of life sight of the face of God following the Lambe fellowship with Angels and Saints and the congregation of the first borne new names and white garments pleasures at the right hand of God and fulnesse of ioy in his presence for evermore unto the wicked yet are they obstinately bent and unmoveably settled against the blessings of God as Daniel against the hire of Balthazar Keep thy reward to thy selfe and give thy gifts to another Dan. 5. And therefore because the blessing of the six Levits upon mount Gerizim will not moove them I have made them to heare the cursing of six others upon mount Ebal they take no pleasure in the beauty of Sion and therefore I have feared them with the thundrings and lightnings of Sinai and fed them with the bread of iudgement as Ezechiel calleth it I pray God it may worke effectually with them and make them to shake off the burthen of their sinnes and turne unto God with unfained conversion One other thing can I not conceale from you as touching the wicked in hell and that is as they have sinned so their paines shall be multiplied Vpon the ungodly God shall raine snares fire brimstone storme and tempest this shall bee their portion to drinke Psal 11. 7. The Prophet useth many words wherof eâ—ery one seemeth more grievous then other to teach us that so much the greater shall be the iudgement of the damned by how much the greater and more their sinnes be For as they treasure up their sinnes so God doth treasure up his wrath Rom. 2. Not that there bee many hells or many fires in hell but that the iustice of God requireth to measure out the grievousnesse of their punishment according to the grievousnesse of their sinnes Vt ignem non dissimilem habeant tamen eosdem singulos dissimiliter exurat that not having a divers fire yet every one to be tormeÌ„ted diversly in the same fire Greg. Even as wee feele in our bodies when many stand together in the Sunne the Sunne hath power of them all alike yet doe The more sin the damned committed the more torment in hell they not feele the like heate but some feele it hotter then other some every man according to the complexion and constitution of his body Even so according to the quality of his sinnes shall every man receive his punishment therefore
what estate or condition the last day shall leave thee in the same the first day of thy resurrection Augustine Hesichio Epistola 80. shall find thee As every one dieth this day so shall he be iudged in that day And againe he saith Potentia Dei est insuperabilis Aug. lib. 4. de Symbolo 1 Cor. 1. 25. Heb. 4. the power of God is insuperable For the weakenesse of God is stronger then men Eius scientia est infallibilis his knowledge is infallible For all things are naked and before him Eius iracundia est implacabilis his anger is implacable If his wrath be kindled yea but a little Psal 2. 12. blessed are all they that put their trust in him Ejus justitia est inflexibilis his Iustice is inflexible For he is a God of Gods and Lord of Lords a great God mighty and terrible and regardeth no mans person Contra ejus potentiam nil valebit tyrannorum crudelicas against his power the cruelty of tyrants shall nothing prevaile neither against his knowledge shall the subtilty of Advocates prevaile nor against his wrath shall simplicity of words prevaile nor against his Iustice shall abundance of money prevaile Nec gratia praeventura nec misericordia flectetur nec poenitentia mitigabitur nec pecunia corrumpetur he will neither be prevented by grace nor moved with mercy nor mitigated with repentance nor corrupted with money Againe how soever men flatter themselves now in this or that thing that which we esteeme a vertue now will be then in Gods sight an abomination our wayes and judgements are not Gods â—udgements Luk. 16. 15. Esay 55. 8. Pro. 1. 31. to follow our owne hearts is with God a kind of whoredome The very Heathen Orator could say that similem lacte nutricis errorem suximus we sucked in with our mothers milke alike error Nadab and Abihu offered strange fire The Ammonites burnt their children to Moloch The Cananites sacrificed their children to Idols Baal and Astaroth every Vzziah will play the Levite every Gedeon will have his Ephod every Saul will have his sacrifice Peter will plead to Christ his good meaning The Iacobites in Aethiopia circumcise their yong ones The Indians All must come to Iudgement worship Zemes that are Divels but when it commeth to the judgement of God it is reversed there is a writ of errour sued Nadab perished with fire from heaven The Ammonites Levit. 10. cap. 20. Psal 106. 2 Sam. 6. Iudg. 8. 1 Sam. 15. Mat. 16. 23. were accursed The Cananites were destroyed Vzziah was striken Gedeons posterity was plagued Saul was deposed Peter was called Divell The Aethiopians foolish The Indians blasphemers wee have not our Quietus est till God hath iudged us Againe howsoever we slaunder the iudgements of God yet are they just Iudicia Dei saepe occulta nunquam iniusta Gods judgements are many times secret and hid but never unjust I say with Aug. Augustine Cave praecipitium take heed of a break-necke The Iudgements of God are fite come not too neere them lest they burne thee they are Abyssus a bottomlesse pit swimme not in them lest they drowne thee they are as a steep and high mountaine clime not too high lest thou come downe againe headlong Paul durst not wade too farre in the cause of Election Vis Rom. 11. 32 33. disputare mecum mirare mecum ô altitudo Petrus negat Latro credit ô altitudo Wilt thou dispute with me wonder with me ô depth Peter denieth the theese beleeveth ô depth Secreta Dei sunt adoranda non scrutanda Gods secrets are to bee adored not searched Aug. Doe yee know these things Happy are yee if yee doe them The end of his comming to iudgement is the next thing to bee considered and that is to judge all men the mighty the honorable shall not escape in that day neither shall they be able to defend thee that in obeying them thou hast desobeyed God For let me see if any Ruler King or Keisar shall come forth in that day and say I bad thee doe this I gave thee my warrant to doe it No no he shall be iudged himselfe We shall all appeare before the Iudgement seate of Christ that every man may receive the 2 Cor. 5. 10. things that he hath done in his body according to that he hath done whether it be good or evill No man can redeeme another mans soule Let no Psal 47. 7. man thinke to hide himselfe yee know what counsell the wise man giveth you Say not I will hide my selfe from the Lord for Eccles 16. 17 18. who will thinke upon me from above I shall not be knowne in so great an heape of people for what is my soule among such an infinite number of creatures Behold the heaven and the heaven of heavens are for God the depth and the earth and all that therein is shall bee moved when hee commeth to iudge Thou shalt no more hide thy selfe and go away without thy iudgement than the guest at the wedding could go Mat. 22. Soph. 1. 14. unespied The strong man shall then cry bitterly many that now sit at the Bench shall then stand at the barre he is the Lord-Chiefe-Iustice of Heaven For every worke and word shall come to judgement so saith Salomon God will bring every worke unto iudgement with every Eccles 12. 14. secret thing whether it be good or evill Nothing so secret but shall God knoweth every sinne therfore none can escape iudgement be disclosed neither hid that shall not be known for whatsoever hath been spoken in darknesse it shall be heard in light and that which yee have spoken in the eare in secret places shall bee preached on the houses openly that all men may heare Of every idle word wee must give an account God is greater than our Luke 12. 2. 3. Mat. 12. 36. 1 Iohn 3. 20. hearts hee beginneth where wee leave hee remembreth that which wee have forgotten his memorie is as himselfe is infinite he will set downe our sinnes in order and say In such and such a place and such a time and upon such an occasion hast thou committed this or that sinne Vnto the wicked saith God Why dost Psal 50. 16 18 19 20 21. thou take my Covenant within thy mouth and hatest to bee reformed when thou sawest a theefe thou consentedst unto him and hast beene partaker with the adulterers thou givest thy mouth to evill and with thy tongue thou forgest deceit thou sittest and speakest against thy brother and slanderest thy mothers sonne These things hast thou done and I held my tongue therefore thou thoughtest that I was like thee but I will reprove thee and set before thee the things that thou hast done He calleth all the Starres by their name He numbreth our steps Iob 26. 6. Iob 14. 16. Mat. 10. Mat. 10. 29. Psal 56. 8. Psal 50. Psal 139. He telleth the Sparrowes
thy lusts Sequere carnem ducet te adinteritum Follow the flesh and it will lead thee to destruction For if yee live after the flesh yee shall dye Now to live Rom. 8. 13. after the flesh is to commit the workes of the flesh and the Gal. 5. 19 20 21. workes of the flesh are first Adultery secondly Fornication thirdly Vncleanenesse fourthly Wantonnesse fifthly Idolatrie sixthly Witch-craft seventhly Hatred eighthly Debate ninthly Emulations tenthly Wrath eleventhly Contentions twelfthly Seditions thirteenthly Here sies fourteenthly Envy fifteenthly Murders sixteenthly Drunkennesse last of all Gluttony and they that doe these things shall not inherit the Kingdome of God Divide the World into an hundred parts and scarce one is Christian and among a hundred Lust promiseth pleasure but brings damnation that are called Christians scarce one can say with Paul Miserable man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of sinne The flesh speaketh guilefully to the Spirit that hath left her with her lusts as Laban did to Iacob to cause him to retire and goe Rom. 7. 24. home againe with him so saith the flesh to the spirit and body I would have filled thine eyes with goodly sights thine eares with sweete musicke thy palat with dainty dishes thy appetite with all lusts and pleasures So Augustine bringeth in his affections lusts and concupiscences thus speaking unto him and crying Dimittes ne nos nunc Wilt thou leave us now and shall we not be with thee for ever The flesh fighteth against the spirit herein it resembleth Eva alluring Adam to the forbidden fruit like Gal. 5. 16. Gen. 3. Gen. 39. Iudg. 4. Iudg. 16. Putiphars wife solliciting Ioseph to all filthinesse like Iael who slew Sisera under the shew of love like Dalila who delivered Samson sleeping in her lap into the hands of the Philistians Sed opera carnis damnabilia the workes of the flesh are damnable Gal. 5. â—2 If wee live after the flesh wee shall dye Seneca a Gentile could say Major sum ad majora natus quà m ut carnis mancipium fiam I am greater and borne to greater things than to bee a slave unto the flesh So must a Christian say I am borne to greater things than to serve the flesh which yeeldeth nothing but corruption For hee that soweth in the flesh shall of the flesh reape corruption I Gal. 6. 8. Gen. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 18. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Ephes 4. 1 Cor. 10. 3. Phil. 3. 21. am created after Gods image redeemed with his Bloud sanctified by his Spirit instructed by his Word fed by his Sacraments appointed to be glorified that I may live to God here in Heaven hereafter What man having two servants the one wise the other foolish wold have the foole to over-rule the wiseman So we let the flesh over-ruel the Spirit Our lusts are as fire unquenchable as a devouring beast that is not satisfied as the horse-leech which sucketh till she burst Quod solatiuÌ„ habere potest pater What coÌ„fort or joy can a Father have that having 10 or 12 hungry sons ready to starve for want heare them cry out for food succor hath not wherwith to feed still them So what quiet can a man have whose appetites desires cry out yet caÌ„not satisfie nor suffice theÌ„ Clamat luxuria Leachery crieth Give me women yet thy strength caÌ„not performe that thou lustest after Clamat superbia Pride cryeth Be liberall a good companion Tuae tamen facultates hoc negant Thy wealth denyeth this Clamat invidia Envy cryeth Revenge thy selfe of such such injury yet thy weakenesse will not suffer thee to bee revenged Clamat voluptas Pleasure cryeth Ede bibe Eate drinke fish fowle hunt hawke rush ride reclamat tamen senectus but old age cryeth againe Desunt vires Strength is wanting to performe these things hee must sit coughing in his chaire and grunting in his bed his will is good to follow these delights but poore man he wanteth strenght Miserè torquentur isti libidinosi nunquam explentur these libidinous men are miserably tormented but never filled like the horse-leech daughters they are never satiate quot sensus tot arma so Lust poysons all the powers of the soule many senses so many weapons our words blow our works wound our eyes and eares open gates for the Divell to send loads of sinne into our mind our taste and senses and feeling are Prov. 30. 15. Rom 6. 1 Cor. 6. tinder and fewell to feed the fire of our concupiscence our bodies which should have beene Templum Spiritus Sancti the Temple of the Holy Ghost a haunt of Divels and a sepulcher of a corrupted soule the soule betrothed to Christ in Baptisme a 1 Cor. 2. 14. riotous disloyall losell our understanding darkened our will with her affections a common Curtisan lusting after every offer Ephes 2. 3. of the flesh in so much as one Father bringeth in the Divel speaking thus to Christ I have more right to this man than thou Iudge him to be mine I never loved him and yet he served me I never did him good yet hath he obeyed me what I suggested he performed what I proffered he imbraced Meus est per naturam tuus est per gratiam he is mine by nature he should have been thine by grace mine he is by transgression but thine he should have been by redemption but he gave himselfe to lust and lust being conceived brought forth sin therefore he is mine mine mine An elegant Prosopopeia without us are our affections to seduce us within our conscience to accuse us above us Gods justice beneath us hell fire Let us not therefore lust after evill things but crucify the flesh with the affections and lusts Where lust is there is no mortification and where no mortification is there is no rising againe with Christ where there is no rising againe with Christ there is no salvation For Peter Martyr devided mortification into two members patience in bearing aduersity and temperancy in brideling the lusts of the flesh Now measure our Christianity by this and Lord how little would be found in the world as one said Call on houses and chambers under which thou hast lived aske the fields gardens where thou hast walked summon seates whereon thou hast sitten examine thy pillowes upon which thy head hath rested all these will cry with one mouth that we have walked after our lusts that we have lived at randon that wee have followed our pleasures that we have lived in gluttony in chambring and wantonnesse that we take no thought but for the flesh To fulfill the lusts of it this is not to walke honestly as in the day time The Image of God is not restored in us till our lusts be subdued and we cease to walke after our lusts Imaginis Dei duae sunt partes sanctitas intellectus sanctitas voluntatis
sustaineth the souldier but hope of victory and the mariner but hope of arrival and the husband-man but hope of harvest and the prentise but hope of freedome And shall not the hope of eternall life sustaine us Dum spiro spero whilest I breathe I hope this is the poesy of a Christian the hope of salvation we must put it on as a helmet though we sowe in teares we shall reape in joy Paul 1 Thess 5. 8. Psal 126. 5. setting downe the parts of a Christian life to sweeten the actions of it they being hard to flesh bloud propoundeth the blessed hope saying The grace of God that bringeth salvation to all men hath Tit. 2. 11 12 13. appeared and teacheth us to deny ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and that we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World looking for the blessed hope appearing of the glory of the mighty God and our Saviour Iesus Christ It is a blessed hope a blessed place that we looke for it is mount Garisim not mount Hebal Hee is a blessed God Deut. 27. 1 Tim. 6. 16. Rom. 9. 5. Iohn 16. Mat. 25. Apoc. 21. Deut. 27. Exod. 19. Numb 21. Exod. 10. Gen. 3. cap. 13. Zach. 14. Christ is a blessed Saviour the holy Ghost a blessed Comforter wee are blessed Children Heaven is a blessed Kingdome There is mount Garisim without any curse mount Horeb without any thunder the wildernes of Sinai without any serpent the land of Goshen without any darkenesse a Paradise without any serpent Eden without any weeds Ierusalem without any Canaanite there is day without night Summer without Winter riches without measure fulnesse without hunger pleasure without loathing life without death The faith and love of the Colossians sprang from the hope of Heaven therefore Paul tels them that hee thanked God for them and prayed for them ever since hee heard of their faith in Christ and of Col. 1. 4 5. their love towards the Saints for the hopes sake which is layd up for them in Heaven This stayd Iob in all his extremities when his cattell were stollen his houses blowne downe his children slaine his friends grieved his body wounded his wife alienated from him I am sure saith hee my Redeemer liveth and Iob 19. 25. I hope to finde him my deliverer and Saviour yea the Lord Iesus for the joy that was set before him indured the Crosse God will put a Hebr. 12. 2. difference one day betweene his children and bastards betweene them that say that it is but vaine to serve God and what profit is it that wee have kept his Commandements and that wee walked humbly Mal. 3. 14 15. before Lord of Hoasts and those that feare God the Corne shall bee gathered into the Garner the Chaffe shall bee burnt the Mat. 3. Goats shall bee separated from the Lambes the vessels of Clay shall bee broken Here is a mixture of sonnes and of bastards Ma◠25. of Corne and Chaffe of Goates and Lambes vessels Apoc. 2. of Clay and of Gold but in Heaven shall bee a difference and Body and soule shall be glorified in all parts and powers if that were not wee were the most miserable even Tully would not bee rocked againe in his Cradle Amas vivere quoth Aug. in vita aeterna Doest thou love to live everlastingly Hope with David to see the goodnesse of the 1 Cor. 15. 19. Aug. Lord in the land of the living In this life quoth Bern. erit mira serenitas plena securitas aeterna foelicitas wonderfull serenity full security eternall felicity then the whole man shall bee renewed our soules shall bee fully reformed to the Image of God as touching the two powers thereof From our understanding shall be dispelled all darkenesse and it shall be filled with new light and that of her selfe she shall know God and the will of God without preaching without praying without Sacraments without bookes and writings to instruct her for preaching shall have an end prayer an end Sacraments an end wee shall bee as the Angels of God understanding all things Now we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 12. but then shall wee know even as wee are knowne Our will also shall want all wicked lusts and shall bee filled with all true Love both towards God and man and this love shall never bee interrupted To conclude all the faculties of the soule shall bee filled with God and with his power so as the soule shall nourish the body without meate drinke sleep because hee shall bee replenished with God and God shall be all in all Erimus cives Coeli socij Angelorum Ephes 2. 3. cohaeredes Christi we shall bee Citizens of Heaven fellowes of Angels coheires with Christ Citizens with Saints and of the houshold of God As touching the body the other part of man it shall also bee glorified nulla illius erit senectus nulla mors nullus morbus nullum peccatum No old age shall molest it nor death nor disease nor sinne our bodies shall be like the glorious body of the Lord Iesus Nemo ibi irascitur nemo invidet nemo laeditur there is no man angry no man envieth no man is any way hurt or harmed No lust doth annoy no divell doth terrify there is a Sunne without setting life without dying labour without wearinesse pleasures without tediousnesse there we shall see God as he is in the sight 1 Iohn 2. 3. Aug. of whom wee shall doe foure things wee shall know wee shall love wee shall rejoyce and wee shall praise wee shall know the secrets of God which is a depth without bottome wee shall love God above all and our neighbour as wee should wee shall rejoyce for in Heaven there is fulnesse of joy and at the right Psal 16. 11. hand of God there is pleasure for evermore and we shall praise God without ceasing For saith David Blessed are they that dwell in thy Psal 84. 1. house they shall alwayes bee praysing of thee there our joy shall be full all joy here is at an ebbe but there is the flood of joy perfection Iob 15. 11. fulnesse of joy Againe here all joy is mixt with paine Health with Sicknes Life with Death Summer with Winter the Spring with the Autumne Libertie with bondage there is all solace no sorrow The joyes of of heaven unspeakable incōprehensible the first sorrow cast out into shame But as touching this eternall Life whereof Saint Iude here speaketh a man may well thinke of it and talke of it but hee Apoc. 21. 4. can never thinke nor talke of it as it is Paul saith The eye hath not seene the eare hath not heard the heart of man cannot conceive the 1 Cor. 2. 9. joyes of this life The eye of man What can it not see How little a sound will the eare heare What great matters can the tongue utter What wonderfull things can
perseverance trust not to thy selfe bee not proud of thy continuance in the faith thou mayest fall when thou seest so many fall suspect thy selfe insult not over them but follow the advice of the Apostle Brethren if any of you bee overtaken with any fault you that Gal. 6. 1. are spirituall helpe to restore him in the spirit of meekenesse considering thy selfe lest thou also bee tempted Noli superbire sed time Bee not Rom. 11. Phil. 12. proud but feare as hee said unto the Romanes yea Let us worke out our salvation with trembling and with feare O tremble tremble tremble thou mayest fall O double and redouble and triple and multiply thy prayers unto God for his assistance when thou seest the dragons tayle cast downe so many starres so many learned Apoc. 12. 5. teachers rare men in Church and commonwealth say to thy selfe Am I better than all these am I wiser than Salomon meeker than Moses patienter than Iob zealouser than Elias godlier than David humbler than Paul yet Salomon was deceived Moses spake unadvisedly Iob cursed the day wherin he was borne 1 Reg. 11. Psal 106. Iob 3. and the night wherin it was said A man child is conceived Elias was almost desperate It is enough Lord take away my life Paul was proud of his revelations and besought God thrice David fell by 1 Reg. 17. 2 Cor. 12. 2 Sam. 12. Bathsheba Have all these fallen and shall I stand for ever Hath God made me a lease a grant of his grace without impeachment of waste No I am weake like a broken hedge like a tortering wall Immo in hac carne non habitat bonum Yea in this flesh of mine Rom. 7. 18. there dwelleth no good thing Beda Venerable Beda maketh mention of foure effects of sinne that is of our originall fall in Adam Infirmity Ignorance Malice Concupiscence Infirmity or weakenes is in the body Ignorance in the minde Malice in the will Concupiscence in the liver or in the affections of the sensitive Our pronenes to fall comes from our originall corruption soule Vndique ergo labimur nusquam tuti sumus we fall therefore every way and we are safe no way Augustine said of himselfe and the rest of the godly Quid sum ego sine te Domine What am I without thee ô Lord And againe Aug. lib. 4. confess in his Soliloquies Quod cecidi fuit in me That I fell it was of my selfe quod surrexi steti ex te fuit Domine That I rose and stood this came from thee ô Lord thou hast opened mine eyes and I see that a temptation and a warfare is the life of man upon the earth no man living is justified in thy sight for if there bee any good thing in us great or small it is of thee and it is thy gift none of ours if any evill it is of our selves For no evill dwelleth with thee Psal 5. hee therefore that seeketh glory to him of that which is thine fur est latro hee is a theefe and a robber similis diabolo qui invidit gloriae tuae and like unto the Divell which envied thy glory If at any time I have stood I have stood by thee if at any time I have fallen I have fallen of my selfe and alwayes should have beene in the dirt and mire haddest thou not raised mee alwayes thy grace prevented mee delivering me from all evils saving mee from evils past raising mee from evils present defending mee from evils to come cutting off before mee all the snares of sinne which if thou haddest not done I had beene a theefe a murderer an adulterer a drunkard an vsurer and there is no sinne or kind of sinne that ever mand idd but I might have done it so farre Augustine for the seeds of the same sinnes that bee in others bee in us and would grow if grace cut them not downe For there is an infusing grace and a restraining grace Granatensis in his meditations confesseth that God working in us by grace doth as a man that kindleth greene wood he blowes often but it burneth not so God sendeth many good inspirations into the heart but wee stifle them For the flesh lusteth against Gal. 5. 16. Mat. 26. Rom. 7. 24. the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh the flesh is weake and there is a Law in our members rebelling against the Law of our minde and leading us captive into the law of sinne This Popish Frier disableth nature and yet ascribeth unto it a power an ability to receive grace and to stand in it Herein we and the Romanists differ in that they say grace helpeth nature wee say that it wholy frameth nature that there is no more goodnesse in our nature then there is water in a flint stone Hereupon saith God I will put a new spirit within their Ezech. 11. 19. bowels and I will take the stony heart out of their bodies and will give them an heart of flesh that they may walke in my statutes And the same thing hee promiseth afterward that is to give them a Ezech. 37. 26 27. new heart and a new spirit to take away their stony heart out of their bodies to give them an heart of flesh and to put his spirit within them to cause them to walke in his statutes and to keepe his judgements to doe them and Paul saith I know that Rom. 7. 18. in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing Non dicit exiguum sed No goodnesse in us but that which is infused by grace nullum bonum in nobis hee doth not say a little good but there dwelleth no good thing in us the allurements of the world the temptations of the flesh the suggestions of Satan are so many that if the grace of God did not keepe us wee should fall every houre yea if it were possible the very elect of God should not Mat. 24. bee saved Laquei sunt in senectute juuentute divitijs honoribus cibo somno there be snares in old age in youth in riches in honours meate drinke sleepe Saint Anthony saw the ayre full of snares of tenne shippes which saile in the sea scarce one is drowned and of tenne soules that flote in the seas of this world scarce one is saved Ablata gratia Dei the grace of God being taken away what can a weake man doe among so many strong a dwarfe Bern. among so many Giants a traveller among so many theeves and robbers a naked man among so many armed enemies not men but divels God would have us to live both lives the naturall and supernaturall from the soule which is the naturall forme the powers and senses doe proceed from grace which is the supernaturall forme the vertues and the gifts of the spirit do proceed Let us not despaire therefore There bee more with us than against 2 Reg. 2. us as Elisha said unto his
sola Dei misericordia benignitate reponere For the uncertainty of our owne righteousnes and danger of vaine glory it is the safest way to repose all our confidence in Gods only mercy and bounty Then is it not as hee disputes Lib. 1. de justificatione cap. 4. wrought by charity but contrariwise charity doth arise from faith I will conclude with Bernard Omnia merita Dei dona sunt ita homo magis propter ipsa Deo debitor est quà m Deus homini all our merits are the gifts of God so man is rather a debtour to God for them then God to man So much as touching this life Touching the other life hee commends them to God that they may behold the presence of his glory with joy for in the life to come wee shall have plenitudinem gaudy fulnes of joy Here all Psal 16. joy is at an ebbe it is mixed with some sorrow light with darkenesse heate with cold health with sicknes life with death glory with ignominy but there is joy and nothing but ioy no change no alteration day without night light without darkenesse summer without winter youth without age life without death there we shall have all teares wiped away from our eyes and there shall be no more death neither sorrow neither crying neither shall Apoc. 21. 4. there bee any more paine but they shall have perpetuall ioy death The ioyes of Heaven fill all powers of soule body and Hell shall bee cast into the lake of fire and shall bee destroyed for ever The second death shall have no power upon them that be in heaven but they shall bee the Priests of God and of Christ and shall raigne with him a thousand yeeres That is for ever We looke too much to Apoc. 20. 6 5 14. Hebr. 6. the pleasures of this world which maketh us care lesse for Heaven but looke into the powers of the world to come vide intùs extra supra infra circumcirca ubique erit gaudium Looke within and without above and beneath and round about and yee shall find ioy every where within shall be ioy for the glorification of the body and soule for our Saviour even The Lord Iesus shall change our vile body and make it like his glorious body according Phil. 3. 21. to the working whereby he is able to sub due all things unto himselfe It is much to have our bodies changed more to have our vile bodies changed but to have our vile bodies so changed that they shall be facioned like the glorious body of the Lord Iesus is most of all and must needs fill us with ioy Wee shall have ioy without by reason of the company of the blessed Angels for wee shall inioy not onely the celestiall Ierusalem but also the company of innumerable Angels which shall glad us and reioice us exceedingly Wee shall have ioy above in the sight of God for wee shall bee like God and see him as hee is Wee shall have ioy beneath of the beauty of Heaven and of the world for 1 Iohn 3. 2. Wee looke for new Heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousnesse 2 Pet. 3. 13. Wee shall have ioy round about of the delight of all our senses when God shall bee the obiect of them all for he shall be a glasse unto our eyes musicke unto our eare hony to our taste a flowre to our hands and sweet Balsamum to our smell there shall be the fairenes of the Summer the sweetnes of the Spring the plenty of the Autumne the rest of the Winter yea God shall 1 Cor. 13. bee all in all unto us This life is as a seed-time in teares as the travell of a woman as a weary prentice-hood as a tedious iourney but the harvest is in the life to come there shall we reape joy there Psal 126. 5. are wee delivered of our child birth and forget our sorrow for ioy that salvation is come our sorrow shall be turned into ioy A Iohn 16. 21 22. woman when shee travaileth hath sorrow because her houre is come but as soone as shee is delivered of her Child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a man is borne into the world In this world wee have sorrow but in Heaven joy there wee shall rejoice and our joy shall no man take from us Looke to Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith and let the same animate us that did him hee for the joy that was set before Hebr. 12. 2. him endured the Crosse and despised the shame and is set at the right hand of the Throne of God Let us so doe and wee shall follow the Lambe and be partakers of the price of our high calling which is in Christ Iesus tantum gaudebunt quantum amabunt tantum amabunt quantum cognoscunt Deum sic cognoscunt ut cogniti Rom. 8. sunt so much shall they reioice by how much they love and so The land of the living cōpared with the land of the dead much shall they love by how much they know God and they so know as they are knowne The situation and height of Heaven may teach us the quantity and quality of the glory of heaven Coelum Empyraeum is 1 Cor. 13. higher greater and more excellent than all Heavens the Scripture calleth it The land of the living as if the earth which we inhabit were the land of dead men and indeed Wee are dead and Psal 116. 9. our life is hidde with Christ in God and when Christ which is our life Col. 3. 3. shall appeare then shall wee also appeare in glory Now if in this land of dead men the creatures bee so precious what shall they bee hereafter in the land of the living In this dead land see the greatnesse of the heavens the brightnesse of the Sunne and Moone and starres the beauty of the earth how pleasant is it to see the height of the mountaines the plaines of the fields the greenenesse of the vallies the fountains of waters the current of the streames and rivers which like veines runne thorow the earth the mines of gold and silver pearle the mines of metals If all these bee in the land of the dead what is in the land of the living There shall bee a new Heaven and a new earth and new creatures 2 Pet. 3. 15. Againe there be three places in this life The first is in the wombe from our corruption The second is in the world from our birth The third is in Heaven after death Betwixt these three there is a proportion looke how much the world is bigger and pleasanter than the wombe so much is Heaven bigger and fairer than the world as well in length of time as in beauty Touching durance the first life in the 2 Mathab 7. wombe is not above nine moneths the second life is foure score yeeres at the most the third is infinite and
smoke and as chaffe that vanisheth as a dreame and vision in the night that tarrieth not as if an hungry man dreameth and Esay 29. 8 9. thinketh that hee eateth and when hee awaketh his soule is empty and like a thirsty man which thinketh de drinketh and behold when hee is awaked his soule is faint so in the world to come men shall say O what hath pride profited us Or what profit hath the pompe of riches brought us Or what good hath the glory of the world done us Where is the glory of Salomon the power of Alexander the edifices and buildings of Nabuchadnezar The nine hundred chariots of Sisera The authority of Augustus which commanded the whole world to bee taxed What did vaine glory the multitude of servants the power of the world the hugenesse of their armies their abundance of wealth and troupes of flatterers profit these All was as a shadow all was as smoke All are passed away as a shadow and as a poast that passeth by as a shippe that Wisd 5. 9 10. passeth over the waves of the waters which when it is gone the trace This world fraudulent turbulent momentany thereof cannot bee found neither the path of it in the floods In mundi foelicitate videbis plus fellis quà m mellis in the felicity of this world yee shall see more gall than hony more wormewood than sugar the world is full of thornes not of roses it promiseth a man that which hee shall never have and leaveth a man in the chiefe of his pleasures this world is a coffer of sorrows a schoole of vanity a market of frauds a labyrinth of errors a flood of teares a sweet poyson the joy of this world hath sorrow his security is without foundation his labours without fruit his teares without purpose and his purposes without successe his hope is vaine sorrow certaine and joy fained An heathen man could say that he would not be wrapped againe in his swadling clothes to gaine much The Apostle calleth it a sea of glasse a sea for the troubles of it or glasse for the bitternesse of it or because Apoc. 15. God seeth into it as wee see into a glasse Now rich now poore now full now empty now honourable now despised now alive and now dead and never certen the pompe therefore of it Saint Iohn compareth to the Moone crescit decrescit it increaseth Apoc. 12. 1. Iob 14. 10 11 12. and decreaseth Man is sicke and dieth and man perisheth and where is hee As waters passe from the Sea and as the flood decayeth and drieth up so man sleepeth and riseth not for hee shall not wake againe nor bee raised from his sleepe till the Heaven bee no more And as it is written in another place Our dayes are more swift than a poast they Iob 9. 25. have fled and seene no good thing Xerxes that great Emperour was weary of all pleasure and offred rewards to the inventers of new pleasures and yet when these new pleasures were found hee was not contented As Elkanah said to Hannah Why weepest thou am not I better to 1 Sam. 1. 8. thee then tenne sonnes So saith God to us Why weepe yee and sorrow yee why doe yee thus vexe and torment your selves am not I better unto you than ten worlds Is not heavenly glory better than all earthly Why doe yee leave the fountaine of Paradise Ier. 2. 10. and drinke of the broken and troublesome cysternes of this world Why in this golden race do yee step aside after flies and feathers O taste see how sweet the glory of God is looke ô looke into the powers of the world to come As the inhabitants 1 Pet. 2. 3. of Nylus are deafe by the noise of the water so many are deafe when they should heare of Heaven the world maketh such a noise in their eares they savour not the things which are of God Mat. 16. These Ravens feed of nothing but garbage like Noahs Raven Gen. 8. these Lapwings make their nests in the ordure these Betles never sing but in a bed of dung these Eagles never seaze but upon a Mat. 24. 28. carkasse Vbi cadaver ibi Aquilae Where the dead carkasse is thither the Eagles resort Where there is buying selling bargaining profit gaine thither fly these Eagles their hearts are exercised with Covetousnes they are brawned in it they thinke of 2 Pet. 2. 14 16. nothing but the world and the glory of it but these men shall see one day the glory of Christ to their shame and confusion but Christ comfort both in this life and that to come the elect shall see Christs humanity more glorious than ever the Apostle saw it on Mount Thabor apparebit Christus in similitudine carnis Christ shall appeare in the similitude of flesh that both Mat. 17. August in Man 1. cap. 26. the eyes of man might bee blessed in him that the eye of the heart might bee refreshed in his divinity and the eye of the body in his humanity that going in or out our humane nature might find in him food and delight Christ hath made to his Mat. 10. Church a double promise the one of his spirituall presence by grace the other of his Heavenly presence in glory the first is performed the second not yet The Saints therefore pray Come Lord Iesus come quickly And if wee pertaine to God we will Apoc. 22. looke for his comming and desire it wee will looke for the appearance of the glory of our great God and of our Saviour Christ Iesus but if we love the world the Love of God is not in us Tit. 2. 3. 1 Iohn 2. 15. THE FORTIETH SERMON VERS XXV That is to God onely Wise and our Saviour be Glory and Maiestie c. The six Atributes of God WEE are now come to the last thing contained in this Epistle which is a thankesgiving to God with a description of his Attributes For he ascribeth to God Wisedome Salvation Glory Majestie Dominion and Power For I divided this Epistle into the Saluation Precation The generall Proposition The Confirmation by divers examples The Confutation and Lastly the Conclusion And the conclusion into two Prayer and Thankesgiving this is a Thankesgiving to God hee beganne with Prayer and endeth with thankesgiving for the worship of God doth consist and stand upon two parts Precatio Wee cannot thinke on Christ without thankfulnesse Gratiarum actio Prayer and Thanksgiving And these both the Apostle 〈◊〉 included â—â— one verse saying Let both your requests â—ee shewed unto God in prayer and supplication with giving of thankes â—ut to leave this Saint Iude cannot speake of God without thankefulnesse thus Paul concluded the Epistle to Rome saying To him now that Rom. 16. 25 27. is of power to establish you according to my Gospell c. to God I say onely wise bee praise through Jesus Christ for
excellent of all vertues 413 All vertues vaine without love ibid. Many excellent properties of Love 414 Little love in this age ibid. Love makes men of one heart 415 Many men implacable cruell like Wolues or Divels ibid. An exhortation to love 416 Foure properties of love that it be holy just true constant ibid. The love amongst Atheists and impious condemned 417 The excellency of Love ibid. Atheists agree like a kennell of dogs 418 Most love for lucre ibid. Gods love to us infinite 419 Gods love to us diversly distinguished ibid. Gods loue set out by all the dimensions yet transcendent and unmeasurable ibid. No love comparable to Gods Love 420 Gods love to us the cause of our love to him and the godly ibid. Foure reasons or motives to incite us to love God 1. à mandato 2. ab aequo justo 3. à commodo 4. ab officio 421 The manner how God is to bee loved 422 Love a debt that all owe to God and man but few poy it ibid VVe must shew our love to God by keeping his commandements and serving him 423 An honorable and happy thing to love God ibid. Sermon 34. THe hope of eternal life allays the hardnesse of Gods Commandements 425 Hope of reward makes men endure labours and dangers 426 The blessed estate of the Saints in Heaven 427 Christ and the Saints in their sufferings had an eye to the reward ibid. The joyes of Heaven unspeakable incomprehensible 428 The glorified bodyes shall have spirituall and heavenly qualities namely clarity agility subtility unpassibility and immortality 429 The principall points wherein the glory and joy of the glorified soule and whole Saint consist 430 Earthly mindes regard not Heavenly joyes 431 Divers errours concerning eternall life 432 The joyes of Heaven eternall and infinite ibid. Heaven compared with the wombe of the world 433 An exhortation to seeke after eternall joyes ibid. Eternall life onely the free gift of God 434 Merit end mercy gift and desert opposite ibid. Papists works many of them merit death 435 Merit three-fold Congrui Digni Condigni ibid. None can merit ex condigno but Christ 436 Our works cannot merit because finite and unperfect ibid. Christs righteousnes ours 437 Our works merit not jointly with Christs ibid. Grace threefold Praeveniens Subsequens Consummans ibid. Many Papists renounce their merits and fly to Gods mercy 438 Our election vocation justification sanctification all from grace 439 We must not trust in our works but confesse our sinnes ibid. Sermon 35. DIscretion necessary for distinguishing sinnes and sinners 441 Ministers must use discretion not deale alike with all sinnes and sinners ibid. How to restore with mâ—ekenes them that are fallen 442 VVee should pitty and pray for sinners and not despise them ibid. Many men more compassionate toward their beasts nhan brethren 444 Wee must tak away sinnes with mildenesse and mercy if possible ibid. Reproofe though not pleasing yet profitable 446 Compassion must be shewed especially to the soule 447 The Saints bewaile the estate of the wicked ibid. Threats of judgement belong to the wicked 448 The obstinate must be terrified not soothed ibid. Iudgements denounced against soothing false prophets 449 Reproofes more profitable than soothing flattery 450 Excommunication a grievous censure ibid. Excommunication three-fold 451 Two uses of Excommunication ibid. Sermon 36. THe sinner alwayes in danger 452 The fickle estate of the wicked set out by divers resemblances 453 No estate permanent 454 Sudden destruction waite on the wicked ibid. Death comes not sudden to the Godly 455 The Godly prepare by repentance and godly life for death while they have time 456 Repentance must not be deferred ibid. The saving of soules a most blessed worke 457 Though God save yet both Grace and Faith and Ministery concurre 458 Tho Ministrie being Gods ordinance to save soules is not to be slighted though the World despise them ibid. Foure faculties in the soule whereby it converts the food of the Word and Sacraments to nourishment of the spirituall life 459 The necessitie and excellent fruits of the Ministery set out by divers resemblances 460 The happy estate of them that have means of knowledge 461 Salvation and the misery of them that want it ibid. Sermon 37. NOt onely evill but all appearance of evill is to bee avoided 462 Sinne must bee hated not sported at if if wee love our owne soules ibid. No communion to be holden or society with the wicked 463 Wicked men must be avoided in respect of God and ourselves ibid. Sinne as contagious as the plague and more dangerous 464 Wee must hate sinne because the whole Trinity detest it 465 Wee must hate sinne because Satan is the author being enemie to God and our soules ibid. Sinne must bee hated because it dishonours God not our selves 466 Wee may not hold amity with the wicked boing Gods enemies 467 The amity of the wicked treachery ibid. Sinne onely is hated of God and man and not the person except reprobate 468 Two judgments the one of Faith the other of Charity 469 Wee must leave sinne of conscience not for other respects 470 The punishment of sinne ought to deterre from sinne ibid. Earthquakes an evident signe of Gods anger and a forerunner of judgement 471 Many earth-quakes in many places and much hurt 472 Christians not to be prophaned 473 Sermon 38 VVE are not sufficient to doe any good of our selves without grace 476 Exhortations do not shew what we can but what we should doe 477 Grace both preserves from falling and raiseth us being fallen 478 Our enemies many and powerfull 479 Prayer the best meanes to repell Satan and his temptations 480 All sorts of men have fallen even the Saints ibid. All have the Seminarie of all sinnes in them 481 Grace worketh all in all ibid. Wee walke in the middest of snares 482 God suffered Adam and doth still suffer the Saints to fall for divers reasons 483 Difference betweene the sinnes of Saints and Reprobates ibid. Whether and how the Church may erre 484 The best have erred ibid. The Pope may erre and many of them have erred 485 The distinctions about the erring of the Pope nice and frivolous 486 Sermon 39. HOw wee are said to bee blamelesse notwithstanding we are full of sin 487 Two kindes of righteousnesse 488 Our righteousnesse consists rather in the remission of sinne than perfection of vertue ibid. How we are said to be perfect and yet imperfect 489 The Iesuits and latter Popish writers the worst 490 The Church and members of it impure in it selfe but perfect and pure in Christ 491 Our service may be sincere not perfect 492 Iustification by workes confuted how justified by faith explained 493 Papists flye to the mercy of God and merit of Christ 494 No true joyes and pleasures in this world but all in Heaven ibid. The Saints in Heaven shall have fulnesse of joy undique 495 Heaven the land of the living and Earth land of dead men 496 God shall be all in all to the Saints in Heaven ibid. Worldly minded men desire not Heaven 497 Our life nothing to eternall life ibid. All honours and pleasures on earth nothing to them in Heaven 498 The World fraudulent turbulent momentary 499 Christ the onely comfort to the elect both in this life and that to come ibid. Many hindred from Heaven by pleasure Sermon 40. PRayer and praise the two chiefest parts of Gods worship must follow one another 501 The glory of God hath beene celebrated by all Saints 502 Wee slauld not thinke of the mercies of God in Christ without praising him 503 God described by many attributes yet none can sufficiently set him out ibid. God onely wise all men ignorant and foolish 504 Wee have no true wisedome till infused by God ibid. All wisedome and Knowledge hid in Christ 505 Destinction betweene Science and Sapience ibid. Worldly wisedome folly ibid. Gods Wisedome seene in creation and disposing of all creatures and governing the Church 506 Christ a mercifull and powerfull Saviour in life and death ibid. No Saviours comparable to Christ 507 The Papists derogate from the power and merit of Christ ibid. The imputative righteousnes of the Saints more set out Gods glory than the inherent 508 Mans worke cannot merit ibid. What it is to glorifie God 509 Thankefulnesse the onely sacrifice that God requires ibid. We pray in our wants and doe not praise God when we are releeved 510 Thankesgiving and the praise of God the end of our creation ibid. They thrt doe not glorifie God here shall not be glorified of him hereafter ibid. Two theeves that rob God of his glory and justice 511 A powerfull exhortation to praise God and give up our selves in thankefulnesse ibid. If no praise of God in the mouth no thankfulnesse or grace in the heart 512. Sermon 29. VVHat it is to ascribe majestie to God 514 Miracles are admired for the rarenesse 515 All Gods ordinary workes wonderfull 516 Our dulnesse in ascribing to God majestie in regard of his workes ibid. God reâ—eales himselfe sixe wayes ibid. Gods judgement do not worke Repentance ibid. Wherein Gods dominion standeth 517 Gods three-fold kingdome of power grace glorie ibid. Wee ackowledge our selves subjects of Christs kingdome of grace and yet are rebellious 518 Three properties in the Angels Obedience Libentissime Citissime Fidelissime Obediunt 519 Notorious sinners Satans bond-slaves ibid. Wee must be pure in soule and body that Christ may dwell and rule in us 520 Gods power omnipotent ibid. Christ every where present by his power though not corporally ibid. Christs omnipotenty gives comfort to the Christian 521 Gods incomprehensiblenesse set out by comparison ibid. Christ all in all to us 522 God cannot doe those things that imply contradiction or defect ibid. How attributes are ascribed some time to the whole Trinitie sometime to particular persons 523 All Gods attributes are eternall ibid. God must bee praied and praised for all things temporall and eternall 524 Amen the diverse significations thereof and the efficacie thereof in the conclusion of our praiers ibid. Note that the folio's are mistaken at fol. 425. where you shall finde this marke 〈◊〉 FINIS
rara virtus as S. Bernard tearmes it made him thinke neither these nor any of his Sermons or writings worthy of publike view so as though hee were much importuned by offers and earnest entreaties yet would not be drawne to publish any of them But for as much as it is not meete those learned labours should dye with him whereby hee being dead may with Abel yet speake and the living bee furthered in the way of life I resolved to publish these Sermons upon S. Iude Preached in a weekly Lecture to a publike audience on the market day at Northwalsham in Norfolke Intending God assisting if I may understand these to become acceptable profitable to the people of God to publish more In the meane time I shall send these forth with Iacobs blessing and prayer for his Sonnes Gen. 43. 14. God Almighty send thee mercy in the sight of the man c. In the sight of the proud man that he be no more high-minded as Herod In the sight of the poore man that hee may bee content with the things hee hath already as Paul In the sight of the stubborne man that he may yeeld with Saul and say Lord what wilt thou have mee to doe In the sight of the penitent man that his wounds may be bound up and Wine and Oyle powred into them In the sight of the barren man that he may live and bring forth much fruit In the sight of every man that they may draw neere to God with a pure heart in assurance of faith sprinkled in their hearts from an evill conscience and washed in their body with pure water But especially in the sight of our Ioseph our Iesus who blesse thee and these to thee and all other meanes of furthering thy salvation to whose grace I commend thee this tenth of April 1633. Thine in Christ Jesus Samuel Otes THE CONTENTS OF THE FIRST SERMON Vpon Saint IVDE A Briefe description of the Author Penman Argument Occasion of the Epistle The division of it into five parts 1 Superscription 2 Exordium 3 Proposition 4 Exhortations Dehortations 5 Conclusion Superscription in three 1 Person writing 2 Person written to 3 Salutation Person writing by three His Name Office Alliance The Contents of the second Sermon THe persons to whom he writ described by their Vocation and Sanctification In Vocation he describes the fruits kinds and parts necessity diversity in respect of time and place In Sanctification that it followes Vocation and is threefold how distinguished from Iustification what place it hath in salvation The Contents of the third Sermon THat wee may have the benefit of Redemption wee must have both Reconciliation Sanctification and Continuall preservation in the estate of grace In Reconciliation there is necessary Remission of sinnes Imputation of Christs Righteousnesse Sanctification consists in Mortification and Vivification Arguments to vrge Sanctification preservation both of body and soule especially the soule in sanctification till brought to glorification The Contents of the fourth Sermon THe Salutation wherein he wisheth three Mercy Peace and Love Of Mercy and Peace in this Sermon Mercy fourefold That that concernes the soule and salvation thereof is sevenfold Peace three-fold Externall Internall Eternall Outward prosperity and happinesse The Contents of the fifth Sermon HAving spoken afore of Mercy and Peace here he speakes of Love Love is twofold Of God to Man Of Man to Man both set out by their Excellency and their Effects The want of the latter noted the kinds of Love condemned finally not onely Mercy Peace and Love as positive graces are wished but the continnall increase and multiplication of them The Contents of the sixth Sermon THe proposition in the second part of the Epistle vnfolded that faith must be maintained wherein two things 1 They must labour to maintaine faith 2 The reasons and they are three 1 From the person of the Apostle 2 From the person of God 3 From the person of the Adversary In this Sermon of the first viz. that Faith must bee maintained with all earnestnesse and of the first reason drawne from the person of the Apostle namely his love his paines and his mildnesse The Contents of the seventh Sermon THe second reason drawne from the person of God that gives faith wherein three 1 That Faith is a gift 2 That given once 3 That given to the Saints In the first the divers acceptions of faith 1. How the true faith is given In the second that the same Faith is in all ages In the third that only the Saints have this true faith wherein the divers acceptions of faith are set downe and that here is meant the Saints upon earth The Contents of the eighth Sermon THe third reason is drawne from the persons of the Adversaries who are described 1 By their life 2 By their end By their life that they 1 Creepe into the Church 2 Be A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men without God 3 Be Libertines 4 Are blasphemers denying God and Christ c. The three first here handled The Contents of the ninth Sermon THe third reason from the persons of the adversaries is further prosecuted in regard of the fourth branch of their impiety in their life 〈…〉 the onely Lord and our Lord Iesus Christ wherein is shewed how many wayes God and Christ are denyed And prooved that God is the only God And that Iesus Christ is our Lord Iure Creationis Iure Redemptionis The Contents of the tenth Sermon THe third reason from the Adversaries is further prosecuted in regard of the end which is by the Apostle here said to bee condemnation and in that they are said to be before ordained to this condemnation as by Gods decree The two parts of Gods decree Election and Reprobation largely handled The Contents of the eleventh Sermon NNotwithstanding they to whom he wrote knew before yet he puts them in remembrance of the mercies of God in delivering the Israelites and his justice in destroying them growing rebellious Wherein note 1 The necessity of inculcating and often reiterating doctrines before knowne 2 Gods mercy to the Israelites especially in their deliverance out of Egypt which is largely described 3 The greater his mercies the more grievous his punishments upon the contemners thereof The Contents of the twelfth Sermon THe Israelites sinne that brought their destruction was infidelity though other sins yet this the root of all as proved in them and all The nature the kinds the necessity excellency and utility of faith is set out Secondly the sinne of the Angels what it was wherein their nature and office their number kinds their sinne being in generall Apostacy the nature of that sinne and wherein it consists and how odious it is is described The Contents the thirteenth Sermon THe punishment of the Angels that fell which is to bee reserved in everlasting chaines hence 1 Comfort to man that though his malice be infinite yet his power is limited 2 Confusion to him that though he be already
but they that have beene mockers of God and Religion most odious most severely punished yet all condemned as being persecutors carnall lose Libertines though they thinke themselves 〈◊〉 yet they 〈◊〉 the bondslaves of sinne and Satan they are onely free that are the servants of God and subdue their lusts and they have thereby assurance of their election and salvation The Contents of the thirtieth Sermon HEre he condemneth Sectaries that make a division in the Church which is one and the true members thereof preserve unity among themselves these Sectaries are dangerous as Idolaters Three sorts of them viz. Heretikes Schismatikes and Apostates who are described and condemned Pride the root of Heresie and Schisme though the Scriptures the meanes to confute them yet they pervert them to maintaine their errors That we may avoid these wee must keepe our hearts from infidelity our minds from false opinions and our conversation from scandall they are the chiefe Engines Satans vse to overthrow the Church making Sects and divisions either for matters Ecclesiasticall or Temporall These Sectaries are by Iude called naturall men that is unregenerate having no more then they drew from Adam without grace and knowledge of heavenly things yet practised many civill vertues invented Arts and in many things exceeded many that beare the names of Christians though they had but naturall illumination not the Spirit of Sanctification and so Saint Iude addeth having not the Spirit that is the Spirit of God and being without it had no spirituall grace but were led by the spirit of pride errour c. The Contents of the one and thirtieth Sermon HAving noted the opposition betweene the wicked and the godly from the conjunction discretive But that though Sectaries pull downe yet the godly must build up themselves in their holy Faith he justifieth first in the metaphor Edifie hee inferres two things first that we must be builders using the Word of God for our rule or square and confute the Papists that tooke it away secondly that we must encrease daily in knowledge grace and goodnesse and reproove our non-proficiency and shew that it is a propertie of the wicked to decrease and taxe both such as thinke they know enough and such as will not indevour to know exhorting all to use all diligence to learne and to build so as when their earthly tabernacle bee dissolved they may have assurance of a house in the Heavens he proceedeth with the Apostle to the thing wherein hee must be built and that is in their Faith and this not barely named but with a note of excellency above all vertues being called Most holy Faith He sets out the necessity of Faith in all our actions that they may bee pleasing to God and having shewed that Faith is the originall of all good workes he sheweth the end and manifold uses of them Finally that Faith is the life of the soule by it God lives in us and wee shall live eternally with him Hee proceeds to the note of excellency that is called most holy and first shewes the excellency of it above all other vertues and that holy first in regard of the subject purifying the heart and making our persons and 〈…〉 Secondly in respect of the object the holy Trinitie Thirdly in respect of the officient cause the holy Ghost and hence concluded that the Papists workes are not holy being not done in Faith and that the wicked have no Faith because no holinesse And lastly he sheweth that this holy Faith must be begotten by hearing the holy Word of God The Contents of the two and thirtieth Sermon HAving set out the relation betweene Faith and Prayer and the manifold and marveilous effects of Prayer and that it is not onely powerfull but pleasant to God and the Saints themselves he descends to divide Prayer into divers kinds in divers respects and sheweth how all must be uttered Hee proceedeth further to set out the excellency of Prayer by many resemblances and manifold effects and uses having spoken of Prayer in generall he comes to shew that it must bee in Spirit and sheweth what it is to pray in the Spirit and that hee deâ—ineth so as either the holy Ghost must be the Author of Prayer being the Author of all Graces yet so as the holy Trinity have a hand in it or secondly that our Prayers must be spirituall and zealous not carnall and with the lips hee reprove the Papists that require but an actuall intent and sheweth it is the manner not matter that God respects That wee must take heed that neither businesse nor multitude of cogitations steale away the times of prayer but that wee pray alwayes with pure zealous and faithfull hearts and then we may relye upon his promises for all good things The Contents of the three and thirtieth Sermon HAving breifly shewed the relation betwixt Faith Prayer and Love he instanceth in Love setteth out the excellency of it above all vertues bewailes the want of it and exhorts unto it yet distinguisheth and sheweth it must be the Love of God which we must keepe our selves in this he describes by foure properties that it must bee 1 Holy 2 Iust 3 True 4 Constant And condemnes the love of Atheists carnall wordly men and Papists distinguisheth the love of God into 1 His love to us 2 Our love to him His love to us though infinite yet described in divers respects 1 By comparison 2 By distinction First into his love 1 Immanent 2 Transient Secondly 1 Generall 2 Speciall Thirdly 1 Temporary 2 Sempiternall Our love to god he sheweth to be an effect of his love to us and uses foure reasons to excite us to the love of God First à mandato from the Commandement of God Secondly 〈…〉 from the Law of equity Thirdly à commodo from the manifold good that redounds to us by it Fourthly 〈…〉 from our duty he being our Father Lastly he sheweth the manner how we should performe it and taxeth our fayling in the manner The Contents of the foure and thirtieth Sermon FIrst observing how Saint Iude having give divers Precepts to the godly commforts them with the hope of eternall life he shewes this to bee the duly meanes to support the soules of the faithfull and entreth into a large learned and elegant discourse concerning eternall life and the joyes of Heaven and sets them out firtst to bee in themselves both unspeakeable and incomprehensible yet that may be guessed at by comparison with the most excellent earthly things and setteth out the glorious estate of the Saints both in body and soule and reprooves such as are so delighted with this life as they thinke not on eternall life and confutes divers erronious conceits concerning this life and againe describes it 1 By the eternity 2 Infinite extent of the place 3 The infinite kindes of pleasures Lastly having set out the glorious estate hee sheweth the meanes how wee should attaine to it and that not by our merits but Gods mercies
and the merits of Christ Iesus and here he confutes the errour of the Papists holding justification by works either of themselves or joyned with Christs merits discovering the error and discoursing the point largely and learnedly and shewes that both election vocation justification sanctification and salvation are all of grace and mercy The Contents of the five and thirtieth Sermon HAving shewed the summe of the Apostles exhortation to be that they should use discretion he teacheth the necessity thereof in all sinners that they and all should bee compassionate over the soules of them that are in danger to perish comforting the weake and terrifying the obstinate and hee admonishes all to suffer not onely the words of exhortation but reprehension also Lastly expounding the Apostles phrase of saving by feare to be the endevouring to save by excommunication the chiefest discipline of the Church he sheweth how fearefull a thing it is to bee cast out of the Church by excommunication and distinguisheth of the kinds thereof and describes thevses and ends thereof The Contents of the sixe and thirtieth Sermon FRom Saint Iudes phrase of saving by pulling 〈◊〉 of the fire he observeth first the fearefull estate of the wicked by that and many other resemblances used by the holy Ghost and especially that they are subject to sudden destruction whereas the godly are provided against sudden accidents or death secondly in that he exhorts to save such hee takes occasion to set out the excellency and necessity of the Ministery being Gods ordinance to save soules and confutes the conceit of them that vilifie this function as unnecessary and sheweth that it is the greatest happinesse that can come unto a people to have a godly and learned Ministery seeing they have thereby light life and salvation The Contents of the seven and thirtieth Sermon VPpon Saint Iudes Caveat Hate the garment spotted by the flesh c. he sheweth that wee must bee so farre from sinne as weâ— must abstaine from all appearance of evill and avoid evill company both in respect of God â—hose enemies they are and of our selves both in regard of our outward and inward estate Further he sheweth that we must hate sinne first because the whole Trinity hates it secondly because Satan the enemy of God and our soules is the Author of it yet so as we must hate it as it dishonours God not as it dishonours us and hate the sinne it selfe not the person except a knowne reprobate and hate it for conscience sake not for by respects and he reproves those that are so farre from hating sinne as they will not be drawne to leave sinne And here taking occasion of a fearefull earthquake hapning on Christmas Eve 1601. whilest hee was in the Pulpiâ— preaching he discourses first of the fearefulnesse of this presage of judgement as if the earth trembling under sinne threatned to swallow up sinners or that some fearefull judgement was at hand Secondly for the time being Christmas Eve he applyes it as a Caveat given of God that the solemne Feast following might not be prophaned The Contents of the eight and thirtieth Sermon HE commeth to the conclusion of the Epistle wherein the Apostle commending them to Gods grace to keepe themselves from falling he observes two things 1 Mans weaknesse ready to fall 2 The power of God able to keepe him First he sets out mans weaknesse shewing that he can doe nothing of himselfe without Christs grace and therefore though he be exhorted to stand and keepe himselfe yet God workes in him the will and the deed otherwise he would not stand among so many powerfull enemies and temptations and therefore wee should continually pray He sheweth that our pronenesse to fall came from our fall in Adam yet by grace wee are either preserved from falling or raised being fallen That the Saints are sometimes suffered to fall it is for the further manifesting of Gods grace and mercy yet they never fall totally nor finally Not onely particular men but the whole Church may erre though not totally and finally And the Popes have erred shamefully The Contents of the nine and thirtieth Sermon PRaying for them that they might bee preserved blamelesse hee shewes how this can be not for that they should have no sinne but for that none should be imputed for our righteousnesse stands rather in the remission of our sinne then in the perfection of vertue and he confutes the opinion of the Papists and divers others that vaunt of perfect purity and expounds those places of Scripture that ascribe purity or perfection to the Saints and sheweth how they are so called namely Imputative Comparative or Inchoative Non perfective Distinguisheth of the degrees of perfection in the Church and confuteth the opinion of Papists concerning justification by workes Lastly praying for them that in the life to come they may behold his presence with joy he setteth out the joyes of the life to come both simply and comparatively and exhorteth to seeke to attaine to them and contemneth the glory and joyes of the world in respect of them The Contents of the fortieth Sermon HEre he enters upon the last point in the conclusion of the Epistle namely Praise and thanksgiving to God sheweth that the Apostles concluded their Epistles with it and often upon the mentioning of Gods abundant mercy in Christ breakes out into it that David is very frequent in it and so are all the Saints and wee ought to imitate them and praise God according to all the Attributes whereof Iude mentioning sixe viz. Wisdome Salvation Glory Majesty Dominion Power he insisteth in this Sermon in three of them namely Wisdome Salvation and Glory and sheweth first that onely God is wise all men are either ignorant or have but naturall worldly wisdome not true wisdome untill God infuse it That Gods Wisedome appeareth in creating and disposing all things but especially in preserving and governing his Church and exhorts to submit unto it Secondly he proceeds to the second Attribute of Saviour and shewes that this is the most comfortable to us and that he saves by Christ yea that the name of Saviour is proper to Christ who purchased salvation for us by his death that we must therefore bee thankefull to him not derogate from his glory as the Papists doe minsing Christs merits and mixing with it their owne and ascribing too much to nature and free will He proceedeth to the third Attribute of God namely Glory that this is an acceptable Sacrifice to God but neglected by us we pray in our wants not praise God when they be supplyed that wee ought to performe this duty continually and if we doe not glorifie God here we shall not be glorified with him hereafter He reprooves two sorts that rob God of his glory the Proud and the Envious We must not imitate them but praise God alwayes in all things with all the parts of our bodies and powers of our soule The Contents of the one and fortieth Sermon HEre
he proceeds to the other three Attributes viz. Majesty Dominion and Power and sheweth what it is first to ascribe Majesty to God that it is to acknowledge his Majesty and Greatnesse in all his Workes and reprooves our dulnesse that admire onely his Miracles when all his Workes declare his Majestie Many regard not his Miracles nor signes of his wrath He proceeds to the fifth namely Dominion and sheweth that to consist in that authority whereby he commands in all Kingdomes Places Persons and he distinguisheth these into three kinds viz. his kingdome of 1 Power 2 Grace 3 Glory and describes them But insisteth in his Kingdome of Grace within us and reprooves our rebellions and trecheries that yeeld subjection to sinne and Satan and set up our owne wills and lusts to beare rule in us and so make a mocke of Christs Kingdome and that wee ought to subject as the Angels and doe his will as they most willingly speedily and faithfully And to this end to have our soules and bodies purified that hee may dwell and rule in us He proceeds to the sixth and lost Attribute of Power and sheweth that this consisteth in that he doth whatsoever he pleaseth in all places and persons being present in all places by his power though not in body and that this is an ascribing Power to him to depend upon his Power and to trust to his Strength being all-sufficient after that hee observeth all the sixe Attributes to belong to the whole Trinity and that for ever Lastly hee sheweth the divers significations of Amen and therewith how powerfull a conclusion it is in all prayers implying in it faith and zeale in him that prayeth Laus Deo The Analysis of the Epistle of Saint IVDE The Epistle hath five parts 1 Saluation in it three 1 The person saluting described by three 1 His name IVDE 2 His calling a Servant of Iesus Christ 3 His kindred or alliance the brother of Iames. 2 The persons saluted and they are all that are called and sanctified of God the Father reserved to Iesus Christ Verse 1. 3 The matter of the salutation wherein he wisheth to them three things Verse 2. 1 Mercy 2 Peace 3 Love 2 Exordium or entrance wherein he expresseth his purpose in this Epistle which was to write to them concerning salvation and here he testifies 1 His love to them by his kinde compellation Beloved 2 His desire and earnest endeavour to further them in the way of salvation in that he gave all diligence to write of the common salvation 3 Proposition the maine meanes to further you in the way of salvation Verse 3. The maintenance of the true Faith Not acquired by the power of Nature But given once to the Saints 4 Illustration and enforcement by Exhortation Verse 3. that contend earnestly for the maintenance of faith and use motives 1 In respect of God giving because given to the Saints and to neglect it is to neglect Gods grace giving meanes of salvation 2 In respect of some wicked Apostates whom hee describes 1 Generally by their Verse 4. 1 Subtilty crept in 2 Sinne turne the grace of God into wantonnesse and deny God 3 Iudgement ordained of old to this condemnation Admonishing them to whom hee writ to take heede both of their sinne and iudgement by the examples of the Israelites both their Sinne unbeliefe Iudgement destruction Verse 5. Angels both their Sinne pride Iudgement everlasting chaines c. Vers 6. Sodomites and Gomorrheans both their Sinne uncleannesse Iudgement eternall fire Ver. 7 2 Particularly calling them dreamers and describe 1 Their sinnes ranged into two heads 1 Vncleannesse defile the flesh 2 Rebellion in two things 1 Despising Government Verse 8. 2 Railing on This latter aggravated V. 9 10 He parallels them by their patternes Verse 11. Cain for envy Balaam for counselling to vncleannes Corah for contempt of government Hee sets them out by godly resemblances Verse 12. 1 Spots in regard of their defiling staining 2 Dry Clouds Barren Trees in respect of hypocrisie Verse 13. 3 Raging foming waves in respect of their pride and vaine glory 4 Wandring Starres in respect of their errour and ignorance 2 Iudgement the blacknesse of darknesse for ever this hee confirmes out of the prophesie of Enoch wherein two things 1 Prophet by two 1 His name Enoch 2 Order of descent from Adam the seventh from Adam Verse 14. 2 Prophesie the matter of it Verse 14 15. 3 Their properties Verse 16. 1 Murmuring 2 Repining 3 Licenciousnesse 4 Boasting 5 Flattery Direction for maintenance of true faith in three things 1 How to avoid these impious Apostates which draw from the faith which is 1 By remembring the predictions of the Apostles that forewarned of such Mockers and lustfull livers Verse 17 18. 2 Observing their practice answerable to the Apostles prediction making sects being not spirituall but carnall Verse 19. 2 How to preserve themselves in the faith and this by foure meanes Verse 20 21. 1 Mutuall edification 2 Zealous and spirituall invocation 3 Keeping themselves in the love of God 4 Constant expectation of eternall life by the mercy and meanes of our Lord Iesus Christ 3 How to preserve others in the faith 1 The weake by compassion Verse 22. 2 The obstinate by feare Verse 23. 5 Conclusion with prayer and praise to God wherein hee insinuates 1 What they are to expect and desire at Gods hand and their ground because he is able being Verse 24 25. 1 To keepe 2 To present blamelesse c. 1 Onely wise 2 And Sauiour 2 What is to be ascribed to him 1. Glory 2 Maiesty 3 Dominion AN EXPOSITION VPON THE whole Epistle of Saint Iude. VERSE 1. The Author and Pen-man of this Epistle Iude the servant of Iesus Christ c. BEfore I enter upon the handling of this Epistle I will speake briefly first of the Author 2. of the Penman 3. of the Argument 4. of the Occasion of this Epistle For I cannot dilate at large as Salomon did of trees from the Cedar to the Isop nor as Pliny did of beasts frō the Elephant to the Pismeire nor as Lactantius did of Fishes from the Whale to the Lamprey And first for the Author of this booke it is the holy Ghost For all Scripture is given by inspiration from God and Prophecie came 1 Tim. 3 16. 2. Pet. 1. 20. Luke 1. not in old time by the Will of man but holy men spake as they were moved by the spirit of God and it was God that spake by the mouth of all his Prophets which have been since the World began And as he directed the tongues of Holy men to speake and therfore saith our Saviour It is not yee that speake but the spirit of my father in you so he directed Mat. 10. 20. their pens to write so that it was not they that wrote but the holy Ghost by them By this therefore it evidently appeareth of what reverent account this Epistle ought for
Christ as though God did beseech you through us wee pray you in Christs stead that ye be reconciled unto God For hee hath made himselfe Iustification upon remission of sinnes and Christs righteousnesse imputed sinne for us that we might be made the righteousnesse of God through him Remission of sinne is the first part of Reconciliation whereby the guiltinesse and punishment of our sinnes is removed from us by Christs sufferings For thus it is written and thus it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise againe the third day that Repentance and Remission of sinnes might bee preached in his name to all nations And Hee through Death hath destroyed him that had the power of Death that is the Divell and that hee might deliver all them which for feare of Death Hebr. 2. 14 15. were all their life time subject to bondage Yea it is Christ alone That Apoc. 1. 5. hath washed us from our sinnes with his bloud Yea His bloud it is that cleanseth us from all sinne 1 Iohn 1. 7. Imputation of righteousnesse is the other part of Reconciliation whereby by Christs righteousnesse being imputed unto us we appeare just and blamelesse before God our Father For by him wee have received the attonement And as by the offence of Rom. 5. 11 16. one the fault came on all men to condemnation So by the justifying of one the benefit abounded towards all men to the justification of life And Hee hath now reconciled us in the body of Col. 1. 22. his flesh through Death to make us holy and unblameable and without fault in the sight of God his Father Now againe of Remission and Imputation spring Iustification and Adoption For Being justified by Faith wee have Peace Rom. 5. 1. towards God through our Lord Iesus Christ For when the fulnesse of time was come God sent foorth his Sonne made of a woman and made under the Law that hee might redeeme them which were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of Sonnes Iustification is that wherby we being delivered before God of the guiltinesse of sin are accounted just For Who shall lay any thing Rom. 8. 33. to the charge of Gods chosen It is God that justifieth who shall condemne As by one mans disobedience many are made sinners so by the obedience Rom. 5. 19. of one shall many also bee made righteous Adoption is that whereby wee are accounted Sonnes and heires of God For yee have not saith Paul received the spirit of Rom. 8. 15. bondage to feare againe but yee have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we crie Abba Father And hee further affirmeth That we are all the Sonnes of God by Faith in Christ Iesus From these two wee obtaine these two blessings First that all crosses turne to us to the best so saith the Apostle All Rom. 8. 28 things worke together for the best â—o them even them that are called of purpose For though hee visit 〈◊〉 sinnes with rods and our offences with scourges yet his loving kindnesse will hee never take from us nor suffer his truth to faile Secondly by Iustification and Adoption wee obtaine a chiefety or rule over all Creatures except Angels For so saith David Thou hast made him little lower than Angels and crowned him Psal 8. 5 6. with glory and worship Thou hast made him to have dominion in the Workes of thy hands thou hast put all things under his feete And the Sanctification in Mortification and viyification Sanctification imperfect in this life same also the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrewes affirmeth Now for Sanctification whereby God beginneth in us holinesse that hath two members Mortification to sinne and Resurrection to righteousnesse Mortification is the first part whereby the power of sinne is killed in us and of this Mortification Paul speaketh thus Our old man is crucified within that the body of sinne might bee destroyed that henceforth wee should not serve sinne And againe That Rom. 6. 6. Gal. 2. 19. I might live unto God I am crucified with Christ Resurrection unto righteousnesse is whereby sanctity holinesse is really inherent and begun in us and is increased dayly more and more For Wee are buried with Christ by Baptisme unto his death that like as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of his Rom. 6. 4. Father So wee also should walke in newnesse of life These parts of Sanctification referred unto the Soule are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but referred to the Body they are called frustus seu 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fruits This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a renewing of all the faculties of the Soule a converting them from evill to good A bringing foorth of fruits worthy amendment of life And Luke 3. 8. this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath his Initium beginning comitem and his companion His beginning is is godly sorrow for whose heart Gods spirit doth touch is sorry for his sinnes committed against so mercifull a Father His Companion is a spirituall combate for the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh Gal. 5. 17. This Sanctification being the second principall part of our Redemption is the quallity whereby Gods spirit doth renew us and begin in us newnesse of life but it is not perfect absolute in us Paenitentia amor sequuntur noticiam nostram Repentance and Love follow our Knowledge but our knowledge is 1 Cor. 13. 9. but in part And this I note against the blasphemy of Osiander who saith that the essentiall righteousnesse of Christ is in us but the righteousnesse of Christ is without us not within us and is apprehended by Faith And therefore Pauls care was to bee found in him that is in Christ Not having saith Paul mine Phil. 3. 9. own righteousnes which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ even the righteousnesse which is of God through Faith For the righteousnesse whereby wee are justified is the meere imputation of Christs worke unto us and therefore this word Imputation is tenne times recited in one Chapter When a friend Rom. 5. of his owne goods and not of mine payeth debt that I owe that payment or satisfaction is mine it is imputed to mee when as yet it is the worke of my friend and none of mine After the same manner the righteousnesse of Christ is ours This righteousnesse therefore whereby wee are justified is Grace and not Nature Imputation not Essence it is a Communication of the benefit of Christ not a commixion of essence it is Holinesse is said in diverse senses an effect of the proper worke of Christ non substantia ipsa Christi not the very substance of Christ The other righteousnesse wherewith he sanctifieth us is but begun onely it is not absolute For as the Sunne shineth and as the fire warmeth us and yet doe not transferre their essence into us
of his little Mat. 18. 10. ones saith The Angels of his little ones doe alwaies behold the face of his Father which is in Heaven Miraculously doth hee keepe us untill the day of our death Therefore saith David Thou hast shewed mee great troubles and adversities but Psal 71. 18. thou wilt returne and revive mee and wilt come againe and take mee from the depth of the earth Miraculously doth he continue his benefits towards us Therefore saith the sweet Singer of Israel Cast me not away in the time of my age forsake me not when my strength Psal 71. 8. faileth me let it be our Prayer If God had not aswell preserved us and kept us it had beene to small purpose to call us and sanctifie us This Doctrine then is a Doctrine of comfort that God preserveth us it is as Davids Harpe which rejoyced Saul in his melancholy God hath not onely made us but also preserved us in a wonderfull mercy He telleth all our steps He numbreth Iob 14. Psal 56. Psal 38. Psal 139. Psal 34. Mat. 10. our teares He counteth our dayes and times He telleth our members He reckoneth our bones Yea he telleth our haires Our steps our teares our dayes our members our bones our hayres are told and yet all these are but little a steppe is but a little space a teare is but a little water a member is but a little flesh a bone a little substance our dayes a little time our haire a little exerement yet all these are kept of God he that keepeth these little things will keepe our bodies and soules As Paul prayed for Thessalonica Now the very God of peace sanctifie you throughout and I pray God that your whole spirit soule and body may 1 Thes 5. 23. bee kept blamelesse untill the comming of our Lord and Saviour â—esus Christ. God therefore is continually to be praised quoth Ambrose The Saints though afflicted yet delivered In prosperis quia consolamnur in adversis quia corrigimur in prosperity because we are comforted in adversity because we are corrected before we were borne because he made us after we were borne because he saveth us in our sinnes because hee Ambr. in ora fu nebri in Theodosium Apoc. 2. 10. pardoneth us in our conversion because hee helpeth us in our preservation because he keepeth us and crowneth us But some will say doe we not see good men take harme sometime breake an arme a legge yea and sometime their necke Where is Gods providence how are they preserved I say that GOD sometime throwes them down and leaveth them to themselves that they may the better see their weakenesse and Gods power and being delivered glorifie him in it according to that precept of the Almighty call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie mee Hereof come all those tragicall Psal 50. 15. speeches of the Saints that God maketh them as Buts and all his arrowes sticke deepe in them that hee feareth them with Iob 7. 12. 14 19. dreames and astonisheth them with visions and will not give them so much rest as to swallow their spettle that their heart panteth that their strength faileth the light of their eyes is Psal 38. 5. 8. 10. gone that their wounds are putrified and corrupt that they are weakened and sore broken and doe rore for the very disquietnesse of their hearts that they are as water powred out that all their bones be out of ioynt that their heart is as waxe melted Psal 22. 14. in the middest of their bowels that God bruiseth them as a Lion like a Crane or Swallow so God maketh them to chatter and to mourne like Doves True it is that they bee often Esay 38. 12 13. 14. in perill for a time Iacob lyeth in the Fields Gen. 30. 1 Sam. 24. Psal 125. Ier. 20. Dan. 3. David in the Wildernesse Ioseph in Prison Ieremy in the Dungeon The Three Children in the Oven Iohn in the hot Oyle at Ephesus Elias among Crowes Moses among Sheepe 1 Reg. 17. Exod. 2. Mat. 12. Dan. 6. Luke 16. Acts 27. Ionas among Fishes Daniel among Lions Lazarus among Dogges Paul among Snakes But at last commeth the yeere of Iubile and they are freed the cloud is dispersed and the Sunne shineth the clay is removed and the water runneth the ashes is scattered and the fire burneth the snare is broken and the Birds are delivered It is God that preserveth all things that he may have the glory Psal 174. 7. He kept the old world many yeeres from perishing and when it was destroyed he reserved a seed of 8. persons He will keep Gen. 8. this new World in the great burning For there shall bee a new God hath preserved his Scriptures God preserves Bodies and Soules Heaven and a new Earth Hee kept the primitive Church from ten great persecutours when the rivers were dyed with bloud when five thousand died every day except the Calends of Ianuarie hee kept the Scriptures from Antiochus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Dioclesian the one made monthly Inquisition for the Bibles and 2 Pet. 3. beheaded them that kept them the other commanded all to bee burnt yet Ezra and they continue to our good hee kept the knowledge of his Name in all the darkenesse of the World For as Iosephus saith Adam made two tables of stone or pillars Euseb lib. 1. in the one hee wrote Hominis lapsum Mans fall In the other Promissionem de Messia the promise of the Messiah and so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continueth to this day hee kept the Religion in the dayes of Queene Mary as hee kept the Law in the dayes of Manasses and Amon two or three Berries were left on the top of the tree some grapes after the vintage some eares of corne after the gleaning Hee kept our late blessed Queene when Stephen Gardiner bad Hew at the roote and when some others used her roughly when the plot of her death was layd Let our Soules praise the Lord and Psal 103. all that is within us praise his holy name God preserved the Fathers Aegypt received Athanasius from exile having beene seven yeeres in a Cisterne at Treveris France received Hilary returning from battell Antioch received Chrysostome from the malice of Arcadius and Eudoxia Italy welcomed Eusebius from exile and Millaine entertained Ambrose from the rage of Valentinian and Iustina God preserveth the World and all men in it and this preservation of the World is greater than the Creation of the World greater than the Ios 10. Iohn 2. John 6. drying up of the redde Sea greater than the standing of the Sunne and Moone in Aialon greater than the turning of Water into Wine greater than the feeding of five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes Et tamen haec omnes mirantur non quia majora sed quia rariora Vilescunt miracula
Dei opera assiduitate And yet all men wonder at these things not because they August Tract 24. in Iohn be greater but because they bee rarer Miracles and the workes of God waxe vile by assiduitie August Oh brethren It is as great a worke of God to keepe us in body from the Divell For if hee might have his minde hee would teare us in a thousand pieces and there should not bee a man left a live upon the Earth Hee that deceived Eva he that slew Iobs children and Gen. 3. Iob 1. 1 Reg. 22. Act. 19. Tob. 3. cattel hee that was a lying Spirit in the mouth of the false Prophets hee that wounded the seven sonnes of Sceva a Iew overcame them and prevailed he that killed Sara her seven husbands in seven nights would kill us every night if God kept us not Let us therefore commit our selves to God Tertullian saith Tertul. libro de Patientia Si injuriam apud Deum deposueris ultor est si dolorem consolator est si morbus medicus est si damnum restitutor est si mortem resuscitator est If thou indurest wrong for Christ sake hee is a revenger if sorrow God preserves bodies and soules hee is a comforter if sickenesse he is a Physitian if losse he is a restorer if death hee is a reviver he is the resurrection and the life He is quoth one in our sickenesse a restorer in our prisonment a deliverer in our saile a marriner in our cities a Mat. 9. Psal 146. Psal 107. Psal 127. Exod. 15. Act. 17. 1 Cor. 13. Psal 30. 5. watchman in our buildings a carpenter in our battels a souldier in our life a keeper in our death a restorer Blessed be God who alwaies keepeth us In how many Agues Palsies Gouts Apoplexies hath God kept us in how many sicke nights hath hee watched at our bed side and joy hath come in the morning But if I would speake of our spirituall Deliverance Preservation from Satan in our Soules Where shall I beginne or Where shall I end Dies citiùs quà m dicta tempora citiùs quà m verba deficerent The day sooner than words the time sooner than speech should faile mee A most large field is offered mee to walke in but I will confine my selfe God hath kept us in Soule from the great sinnes of the World though wee cannot say with Christ Which of you can accuse mee of sinne yet wee can say who can accuse us of notorious grosse open sinnes Wherein wee have beene scandalous to the Church of God Iohn 8. 46. Wee are content to walke by good report and evill report and are loth to give occasion of offence in any thing August hath a patheticall speech to noto how God keepeth us in Soule Quantum inquit debeo diligere Deum redimit me cum perieram quando ignoravi 2 Cor. 6. 3. docuit me quando erravi reduxit me quando peccavi corripuit me quando cecidi erexit me quando steti tenuit me quando ivi deduxit Aug. me quando veni suscepit me quando clamavi exaudivit me How much am I bound to love God I had perished if hee had not redeemed me when I was ignorant he taught me when I erred hee reduced mee when I sinned he corrected me when I fell hee erected mee when I stood hee held mee when I went hee led me when I came hee received mee and when I cryed he heard me Therefore this was Saint Augustines praier Custodi me Domine hic ubique nunc semper intus foris antè retro circum circa in me nullus pateat locus insidiis Diaboli Preserve me ô Lord here and every where now and ever within Aug. lib. Medit. and without before and behinde round about mee that no place may lie open for the snares of the Divell Christ praying for his Apostles and in them for us saith thus I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world but that thou keepe them from evill If God kept us not in Soule the Divell would destroy us all Iohn 17. 15. not a man in the World should be saved all should goe to Hell note his malice to Adam hee was by Satans envy formed and deformed made and marred in one day hee lodged not say the Fathers one night in Innocencie Wee read of one in the Gospel that had a deafe Divel of another that had a dumbe Divell of Mary Magdalen that had seven Divels of a man that had a legion of Divels that is No safety from Sathan except God preserve eight hundred Divels For a Legion containeth five hundred footemen and three hundred horsemen Ecce tetendit Satanas ante pedes nostros laqueos insinitos c. Behold Satan layeth before Mar. 2. Luke 5. Luke 7. Luke 8. August in soliloq our feete saith Augustine infinite snares hee filleth our wayes with deceits to catch our poore Soules Hee layeth snares for us in Riches in Poverty in Meate in Drinke in Sleepe in Waking in Word and Worke and in every thing In Riches wee are proud in Poverty wee murmur and steale in Meate wee surfet in Drinke wee are drunken in Dreames wee wander c. It is reported of Anthony that on a time looking up to Heaven hee saw all full of snares and hee cryed out Who shall deliver us Answere was made I the Lord will deliver you Oh then let us alway pray with Augustine Dominetur carni anima animae ratio rationi gratia c. Let the Soule rule the Flesh Reason the Soule Grace Reason and subdue mee to thy will Lord both within and without sharpen my Tongue to sound forth thy praises illuminate my minde inlarge my heart to receive thee give me a wise and understanding heart c. Iovem Iunonem a juvando dictos esse ait Cicero Cicero saith that Iupiter and Iuno were so called a iuvando of helping Sed hoc in Deum quoth Lactantius optimè quadrat but this saith Lactantius Lactan. lib. 1. cap. 10. doth best of all befit God Qui juvat servat salvat who both helpeth us keepeth us and saveth us who by Faith Ephes 8. 17. quencheth all the fiery darts of the Divell That wee have not filled our eyes with vanity our eares with slander nor our mouthes with blasphemy nor our bellies with gluttony nor our bodies with lechery nor our hands with bribery it is Gods worke For seedes of all sinne are in us by nature and wee are no better than others but hee reserveth and keepeth us wee neede not then feare what man can doe unto us Nay Ephes 2. 4. wee need not feare the day of Death or the day of Iudgement For in the last day it shall be said to every one reserved and kept of God Hodie mecum eris in Paradiso this day shalt thou be with Luke 23. me in Paradise And in the last day
Lord indureth for ever and ever upon them that feare him c. This made Paul to say Who shall separate me from the Love exceeds all other vertues love of God shall tribulation or anguish or persecution or famine or nakednesse or perill or sword I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate Rom. 8. 35. 37 38. us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Malitia nostra finem habet Our malice hath an end but Gods love hath not our malice is finite but his love infinite As a drop of water to the whole Sea so are our sinnes in regard of the love of God his love is so great as it cannot be measured so much as it cannot be numbred so precious that it cannot be valued so large and long that it cannot be ended the bredth and length the height and depth of his love all the tongues of men and of Angels cannot utter As Iude wisheth unto them the love of God so hee wisheth them also mutuall love whereby we love one another he meaneth both these loves in this place Mutuall Love is a chiefe and principall vertue Faith and Love the one with God and the other with men be as the roote and the branch as the mother and the daughter as the foundation and pillars of all Christian building the end of all is Love the end of the first table is the Love of God the end of the second table is the love of man so saith the Apostle The end of the Commandements is Love out of a pure heart out of a good conscience and 1 Tim. 1. 5. Gal. 5. 22. Exod. 16. Iudg. 6. out of a faith unfained Paul reckoning up the fruits of the Spirit nameth Loue first as the Gentleman-usher to goe before all For as Manna excelled all bread as Aarons rod did eate up all the rods of the sorcerers as Gedeons sword passed all the swords of the Madianites so love passeth all other vertues all our debts should stand in love Owe nothing to any man but this that yee love Rom. 13. 8. Num. 14. Iohn 2. one another our debtes were sooner paid and our executors but smally troubled if this were of this debt wee cannot bee discharged so long as we live The journey of the Israelites was ended in forty yeares Herods Temple was finished in six and forty 1 Iohn 4. 7 8. 16. yeares Noahs Arke was perfected in an hundred and twentie yeares but this debt is never ended Let us therefore love one another For love commeth of God and every one that loveth is borne of God and knoweth God he that loveth not knoweth not God but he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him S. Peter naming 2 Pet. 1. 5. 7. many vertues maketh up the measure and ends in Love Ioine saith he vertue with your faith and with vertue knowledge and with knowledge temperance and with temperance patience and with patience godlinesse and with godlinesse brotherly kindnesse Love This vertue above all is as the hoope or faggot bond that keepeth all close Therefore let me exhort you with the Apostle Above all Col. 3. 14. things put on love which is the bond of perfectnesse As the Sunne giveth light to all planets as salt seasoneth all meates as the Moone ruleth over the Sea and all moist bodies as the rod of the tribe of Levi passed in honour all other tribes So love passeth Little love to be found on earth all qualities in men therefore let us follow after Love and let us not give over till we have overtaken her Love is as the apple-tree of Persia which buddeth and blossometh and beareth fruit every moneth Now abideth faith hope and Numb 17. 1 Cor. 14. 1. 1 Cor. 13. love but the chiefe of these is love It lasteth longer like a pillar of salt it reacheth further it profiteth more among men Faith flieth up to heaven Love is occupied below on earth Faith wrastleth above with the promises of God Love is busied in good workes as Faith is with God Paul prayeth for it in respect of the scantnesse and excellency of it For Charitas laudatur alget Aug. de eivitate Dei lib. 14. c. 7. yet diligi non potest Deus sine proximo nec proximus sine Deo qui proximum amare negligit Deum diligere nescit England is as the Land of Canaan wee have corne cattell flesh Psal 65. 11. Iudg. 1. 1 Sam. 13 1 Reg. 8. fish wooll cloath our vallies stand thicke with corne we have plenty of all things but of Love that is scant As in the dayes of Debora there was neither speare nor shield As in Saul his daies there was no Smith as in the dayes of Salomon there was no Manna to be found so in our dayes little or no Love When I behold the state of many townes me thinke I see Bulls Beares Lions Tigâ—es Wolves shut up as it were in an iron cage biting tearing renting and devouring one another view all Courts Assises Sessions Leets Law-dayes and you shall see there is no difference betwixt us and the Corinthians but they went to law under Infidels and wee under Christians 1 Cor. 6. Gal. 5. 15. We forget Pauls Caveat If yee bite and devoure one another take heed yee be not devoured one of another If there be an hundred men in a towne scarce two love together as they should We are divided into three companies like Labans sheep some white some blacke some speckled some Protestants some Papists some Neuters Nay even among Protestants there is hard agreement But God I hope will make us friends in heaven where al injuries shall be forgotten where are those noble pair of lovers David and Ionathan Who had but one soule Eusebius and Pamphilus Martyrs 1 Sam. 18. who had but one name Pilades and Orestes who had but one life Ruth 1. the one being dead the other died also Ruth and Naomi who had but one grave Basill and Nazianzen of whom it is said Anima una erat inclusa in duobus corporibus one soule was included in two bodies Mariage maketh two bodies one but love maketh two soules one yea many soules many bodies but one If an hundred love together it is but one heart as it is said of them of the primative Church That they had but one heart and one soule If a man hath an hundred friends that man is become as an hundred Act. 4. 32. men Nam amicus alter idem a friend is a second selfe Charitas Chrysost est res augmentativa There was a day when Herod and Pilate were made friends but that day I feare with many will never bee they are like the stone Asbestos found in Arcadia being once kindled is never
Soule wee shall be glorified and when as wee shall sing the songs of triumph such as none can understand save the hundred and forty foure thousand which are Apoc. 14. 3. brought from the Earth Let us therefore pray for grace to increase in us and say with Augustine Si quando steti per Dominum steti si quando cecidi per me cecidi c. If at any time I stood I stood by the Lord if at any time I fell I fell of my selfe his Grace did prevent me saving me from evils past preserving me from evils present and defending me from evils to come But I will follow this point no further but as Iude prayed that Mercy Grace and Love might be multiplied So shall I pray Mercy Peace and Love bee unto you Mercie from God the Father the Father of Mercies Peace from God the Sonne the Prince of Peace Love from God the holy Ghost the Love of the Father and the Sonne Mercy unto you releasing your sinnes Peace unto you quieting your consciences Love unto you joyning you to God and one unto another Now the very God of Mercy Peace and Love give you Mercy Peace and Love Amen THE SIXTH SERMON VERS III. Beloved when I gave c. Faith and Gods worship must be maintained HAving spoken of the Title or Inscription of this Epistle I am now come unto the second part thereof namely the Proposition which is a stirring of them up to maintaine the Faith worship and religion of God which was now at an ebbe like the Sea and eclipsed like the Sunne with false Apostles had shaken her leaves like a tree in winter Where note two things 1 That they must labour for Faith 2 The reasons why they must so labour The Reasons be three The first taken from the person of the Apostle The second from the person of God The third from the person of the Adversaries From the person of the Apostle three wayes From 1 His love 2 His paines 3 His mildnesse The second reason is taken from the person of God in that he gave this Faith where note three things The necessitie and excellencie of Faith That it is 1 His gift 2 Once given 3 Given to the Saints The last reason is taken from the Adversarie where note two things 1 The qualities 2 The end of the Adversarie But first for Faith all men must labour for it that they may say on their death-beds with Paul I have fought a good fight I 2 Tim. 7 8. have finished my course I have kept the faith from hence-forth there is laid up for me a Crowne of righteousnesse which the Lord the righteous Iudge will give me at that day and not to me onely but unto them also that love his appearing None can speake of a Crowne of glorie but he that can say that he hath kept the Faith For without Faith it is impossible to please God Wilt thou please God as Enoch did and Hebr. 11. 6. not grieve God like Israel then get faith Quod enim non est a fide peccatum est whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Paul describing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christiani the armour of a Christian compareth faith unto a shield all armour is necessarie but specially a shield Therefore saith the Apostle Above all things take the shield of faith Ephes 6. 17. wherewith we shall bee able to 〈◊〉 all â—he 〈…〉 of the wicked Where note that the Apostle contenteth not himselfe with a bare exhortation to stirre us up to labour for faith but with weighty reasons presseth his exhortation before and behind before comparatively preferring it before all other graces Above all behind simply declaring the vertue and efficacie of it Wherby yee shall bee able to quench c. By the first hee maketh way to his exhortation by the last he knocketh it downe fast even to the head as wee use for to say And the Apostle writing to Timothie willeth him to get faith 1 Tim. 1. 19. and a good conscience naming two fearefull examples One of Hymenaeus another of Alexander who had made shipwracke of faith and a good conscience And therefore Paul delivereth them up to Satan That they might learne not to blaspheme that is he did excommunicate them Faith is the vertue of all vertues As all rivers runne into the Sea so all vertues come of faith It giveth light to all vertues as the Sunne doth to all planets therefore the Apostle is so prolix in it Faith maketh us the sonnes of God else are we bastards illegitimate So many as received him to them gave he power to be the Hebr. 11. 4 5. Iohn 1. 12. Epist ad Adimanth Gen. 26. 2 Tim. 1 Cor. 4. 15. Gal. 4. Sonnes of God even to them that beleeve in his name Augustine distinguisheth of Sonnes that they are threefold sonnes by Nature so Esau was the sonne of Isaak sonnes by doctrine or imitation so Timothie was Pauls sonne so he begat the Corinths so hee travelled of Galatia Lastly sonnes by inspiration or faith so are we the sonnes of God Christ is the naturall wee the adopted sonnes of the Almightie The third is best for well is hee that hath God to his Father for the Sonne abideth in the house for Faith must be striven and laboured for ever Faith is the life of the soule as the soule is the life of the body Quod carni esca hoc animae fides what food is to the flesh the same is Faith to the soule quod cibus corpori hoc verbum spiritui what meat is to the body the same is the word to the Spirit Iohn 8. 35. To stirre us up to strive for this Faith the Holy Ghost adorneth it with many Epithetes he calleth it Rich faith 1 Pet. 1. Holy faith Iude vers 20. strong faith 1 pet 5. 8. a saving faith Ephes 2. 8. a pure faith Act. 15. 9. a precious faith 1 Pet. 1. 7. If their we regard riches strength holinesse salvation puritie let us maintaine Faith which hath all graces in it as Paradise had all fruites in it as Lapis Indicus hath all cures in it And note that they must contend strive for faith for all they are accursed that doe the worke of the Lord negligently and all Ier. 48. they shall be spued out of Gods mouth who are key-cold luke-warme and not fervent in the faith Most men therefore shall Apoc. 3. 15. goe unto the Divell and be vomited out of Gods mouth for they are Tepidi in Fide they care not what become of faith and religion so they may prosper in the world they say unto God Ioh 21. 14 15. Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes Who is the Almightie that we should serve him and what profit shall we have if we should pray unto him they say with Alexander Borgia Da mihi divitias caetera tolle tibi fidem spem charitatem
Give me riches take all the rest to thy selfe speaking unto the Divell Faith Hope Charitie body and soule and what thou wilt for many are cold in faith and many are utterly ignorant in the faith and regard no faith they are like Horse and Mule in whom is no understanding Psal 32. but are men Omnium horarum as one saith like the raine-bow of all colours like the Troianes tun to hold all liquors like the Israelites that cried haile King Salomon haile King Adonia So they have cried haile Queene Marie haile Queene Elizabeth they can live in all times for they can shift their sailes for all windes they regard no faith but are fit for all faiths all Princes yea for the Divel as the men of Calecut at this day they have two faces with Ianus two tongues with Iudas two hands with Ioab Psal 78. one to embrace withall the other to stabbe withall they have two hearts with Israel a double heart a heart and a heart Paul compareth a Christian to a husband-man to a wrestler to a souldier all which labour hard or else they get nothing No man that 2 Tim. 2. 4 5 6. warreth saith Paul entangleth himselfe with the affaires of this life because he would please him that hath chosen him to be a souldier if any man also strive for a masterie he is not crowned except he strive as he ought to doe the husbandman must labour before hee receive the fruites Such like similitudes he hath in another place know yee not that they which runne in a race runne all c. In this sense saith Salomon Buy 1 Cor. 9. 24 25. Prov. 23. 23. the truth purchase it redeeme it with the losse of all that thou hast But wee will give all gold and silver for lands but not a Ministers must maintaine true faith to death penny for Gods truth and Religion that ware is out of request So Christ saith Strive to enter in at the straite gate for many shall seeke to enter and shall not be able The Antithesis is betweene seeking and striving some seeke and have some cold desire but they Luk. 13. strive not Paul therefore calleth it The fight of faith and he 1 Tim. 6. 12. 2 Tim. 4. 7. Iude v. 9. 1 Pet. 5. 8. saith of himselfe I have fought a good fight I have kept the faith c. The Divell never so strove with Michael for Moses his body as he doth with us for faith therefore resist him in the faith Thus Ambrose said to Valentinian Prius animam quà m fidem auferes mihi ô Imperator O Emperour thou shalt first take away my life before my faith Hic hic occidite here here kill me and doe with me what 1 Reg. 21. thou wilt Si Naboth vineam patrum tradere noluit if Naboth would not depart from the vineyard of his Fathers Absit ut vineam Domini tradam God forbid that I should depart from the vineyard of the Lord So Ierome said to Ruffine Si veritas est causa discordiae mori possum tacere non possum If truth be the cause of discord and jarre I may dye but I may not hold my peace thus Chrysostome would not give place to Arcadius Eudoxia but went into exile and Calvin said in a like case to the Syndici of Geneva Exarescet hoc brachium prâ—â—squâ—m coenam Domini indigâ—iâ— praebere velim this arme of mine shall first wither before I will give the supper of the Lord to the unworthy Hemingius saith that there Libro de Pastorum is a foure-fold fight and a fourefold-flight in Ministers his words are these Quatuor modis sunt mercenarii cum se non apponunt Sophisticae tyrannidi flagitiis Hypocrisi exponant Sophisticae veram doctrinam seu fidem tuendo tyrannis tum voce tum precibus non adulando flagitiis ea accusando quartò hypocritis eorum larvam detrahendo Men become hirelings foure manner of wayes c. Quia tacuisti fugisti tacuisti quia timuisti because thou wert silent thou fled'st thou wert silent because thou fearedst Aug. Thirdly they must strive and that earnestly even strive unto death so saith the Wiseman Strive for the truth unto death and defend justice for thy life and the Lord God shall fight for thee against Eccles 4. 28. Esa 59. 4 5. 14. thine enemies God complaineth of the want of this saying No man calleth for justice no man contendeth for truth they trust in vanitie and speake vaine things they conceive mischiefe and bring forth iniquitie they hatch Cockatrice egges and weave the Spiders webbe he that eateth of the egges dieth and that which is troden upon breaketh out into a serpent therefore iudgement is turned backeward and iustice standeth farre off for truth is fallen in the streete and equitie cannot enter In Gods matters we must be earnest say Be strong and let us be valiant for our people 2 Sam. 10. 12. and for the Cities of our God and let the Lord doe that which is good in his eyes Even so let us fight for our God the Gospell and the sacraments of our God If every haire of our head were a life and every life as long as Methusalah's all are to be ventured for the faith of Gen. 5. our God every drop of blood must bee powred out So the Apostle telleth the Hebrewes yee have not yet resisted unto blood striving The earnestnesse of Idolaters must make us zealous against sinne yet had they striven much and long and therefore the Apostle telleth them that they had endured a great fight in afflictions partly whiles they were made a gazing stocke both by reproches and afflictions and partly while they became companions of them which were so tossed to and fro he putteth in Heb. 12. 4. this word Earnestly because of the adversaries that will so earnestly impugne it Who use their profession as Iehu used his chariot he drove as if he had beene madde who plead for Baal 2 Reg. 9. 20. as Crassus pleaded for Pompey who brake his sides and died within three dayes after for they are earnest in all errors The Israelites gave all their Iewels to make an Idoll a Golden Calfe The men Exod. 32. Ier. 44. 19. Act. 19. 1 Reg. 18. 28. Mat. 23. Levit. 20. in Ieremies time were at great cost and burnt incense to the Queene of heaven and powred out drinke offerings unto her made Cakes c. The Ephesians yelled together Great is Diana of the Ephesians Baals priests cried loud and cut themselves as their manner was with knives and Lancers till the blood gushed out upon them The Pharisies compasse Sea and Land to make one Proselyte The Canaanites burnt their children to Moloch The Pagans did eate Cyrils heart or liver with salt The Turkes in the service of their Mahomet on fridayes houle that yee may heare them 〈…〉 off The Aethiopians tread not
did with Ieremy Qui loquuti sunt ampullas Ier. 11. 21. sesquipedalia verba which spake proud haughty great and stout words Let us reprove in love not as Saul who breathed Act. 8. out threatenings and slaughter against the Congregation of Christ but Let all things be done in love For love is like honey 1 Cor. 16. 14. in bitter broth and sugar in sowre wine it is like the Sunne unto the world and a candle unto the house a light for our journey a line for our life and a rule for our reprehensions Si diligis fac Aug. in Epi. Iohn quicquid vis If thou beest in love doe what thou wilt speake or be silent exhort and rebuke call or cry so it bee in love all is well But wee are like the dogges of Coriben wee speake not but barke and bite one at another Such were the men that Paul Phil. 3. 2. gives us warning of saying Beware of dogges beware of evill workers beware of concision The mother of Nero shewed him her wombe to move him but he unnaturally ript it up but the mother of the seven children shewed them her brests in token 2 Mach. 7. of love and they would not eate Swines flesh to dye for it Sic Bern. ministri proferant ubera non verbera so let Ministers shew their breasts not their battes Docendo non jubendo movendo potius quà m minando procedant let them proceed and goe forward in teaching not in commanding in monishing not in menacing Nam Aug. plus penetrant mollia quam aspera verba milde and gentle speeches doe more penetrate and pierce than tart and bitter As for example the milde zeale of Paul preaching before Agrippa perswaded Chrysost him almost to become a Christian They that goe about In Gods matters we must be diligent and zealous to perswade with roughnesse Quos volunt meliores plerumque faciunt deteriores whom they would amend and make better many times they marre and make worse Ministers must be like unto Paul and handle their people as he did the Philippians kindly Act. 26. 28. Aug. Phil. 4. and lovingly My brethren beloved and longed for my ioy and my Crowne they must strengthen the weake heale the sicke binde up the broken bring againe that which is driven away they must seeke up the lost and not rule with crueltie and rigour they must bee as the Pelicane that feedeth her yong with her heart bloud like the Eagle that carrieth her yong on her wings so much for the first reason Another reason drawne from Iude's person is taken from his paines He gave all diligence to write of Faith In Gods matters wee must be diligent like the Dromedaries of Aegypt like the wilde Asse used to the Wildernesse that snuffeth up the winde Ier. 2. 24. at her pleasure c. wee must bee swift as Hazael or the wilde Roe in the cause of God not creepe nor goe nor run but flye Wee must march on in Religion like Iehu in his Chariot swiftly and couragiously wee must be like the ships of Merchants that bee good under faile Esay compareth the Church unto Esa 60. 8. Doves Who are these that flye like a Cloud and as Doves to their Windowes Doves they flye swiftly and they flye in companies so should we in matters of Religion Demosthenes was ashamed if hee heard the Smiths hammer goe before hee read his booke in the morning Plus olei quà m vini expendisse dicitur hee wrote more than hee dranke If this diligence was in him for humane learning what should be in us for divine Knowledge It is said of Alphonsus King of Naples that hee read the Bible over fortie times in his life such paines did he take for Salvation and so diligent was hee in the worke of the Lord and so must wee Many for the goods of the World Rise early goe to bedde late eate the bread of carefulnesse Psal 127. Looke upon the covetous man hee runnes through thicke and thinne for gold the voluptuous he refuseth no paines in pursuing his pleasures Now this care must bee in the Church for the Religion and the worship of God Let us learne husbandry for our Soules from the husbands of our bodies they are diligent to provide for the body let us be as provident for our Soules let us say with the faithfull Wee o Lord have waited for thee in the way of thy Iudgements the desire of our Soule is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee with my Soule have I desired thee in the Esa 26. 8 9. night and with my Spirit within mee will I seeke thee in the morning Wee must take all paines to doe the Church good Iewell said oportet Episcopum mori concionantem a Bishop must dye preaching Paul for the space of three yeeres ceased not to warne every one Act. 20. 31. night and day hee was as diligent in teaching as Iude was in writing and as diligent must wee be in reading and hearing like Most men more diligent in earthly than heavenly things the men that followed Christ into the Wildernesse and abode with him three dayes hearing him and eating nothing The Artificers left their trades the Chapmen their shops the Merchants their exchange the Mariners their nets the husbandmen their fields and vineyards yea blind Bartimaeus left his cloke Iohn 6. 2. to follow Christ and to heare him Salomon would have men labour for Wisedome as they doe for Silver and then they should have it If it concerne our profit or our pleasure Lord what paines will wee take Impiger extremos currit mercator ad Indos the unwearied Merchant runnes to the furthest Indies Againe as touching pleasure pernoctant venatores in nive pugiles cestibus contusi non ingemiscunt the Huntsmen sleepe in the Snow watch Tulli. in Tuscuk upon turffes though bruised they are not moved Onely for Faith wee will take no paines though Christ cry unto us Ho every one that thirsteth come unto the Waters and yee that have no mony Esa 55. 1. come buy and eate come I say buy wine and milke without silver and without money yet wee come not But to proceede why was Iude so carefull and earnest that hee gave all diligence to write unto them It was because he wrote to them of Salvation 〈◊〉 was it that carryed him into this heate as the Apostle said They could not but speake the things which Act. 4. 20. they had heard and seene So Iude gave all dilgence to write of Salvation which hee had heard and seene If a man had as many hands and pennes as Argus had eyes all were too little to write of Salvation the worthinesse and rarenesse of the Argument is such What a care had Paul of his Salvation it carried him away in such sort that hee said Behold I goe bound unto Ierusalem and know not what things shall come
Hereupon saith David All my delight is upon Psal 16. 3. Psal 37 28. Ephes 3. 8. the Saints in Earth and on such as excell in Vertue And againe Hee forsaketh not his Saints And Saint Paul calleth himselfe The least of all Saints And Saint Iude here speaketh of Faith given unto the Saints The Papists will acknowledge no Saints till three things come unto them first they must bee canonized by the Pope secondly they must bee dead first and thirdly it must be an hundred yeeres after death Risum teneatis amici But to leave all this In that this Faith is given unto the Saints wee learne that holy things are not to be given to Dogs Mat. 7. 6. a Gold ring becommeth not a Swines snout Cardui benedicti are not for the mouthes of Mules the songs of Nightingales are not for the eares of Asses Faith is not given to the Reprobate God hath made other Pro. 11. 22. things for them they for other things He hath made them For Prov. 16. 4. Deut. 4. Jer. 6. the day of evill God gave the Law yet to the Israelites not to the Hittites Canaanites Peresites Hee gave the Arke but not to the Philistines He gave Incense to Sheba Balme to Gilead fine Spices to Arabia Ezek. 37. Milke and Honey to Canaan Silver to Tharsis Gold to Ophir but Hee gave his word to Iacob Ier. 9. Ezec. 37. Deut. 6. 1 Cbr. 29. Psal 147. Mat. 13. 11. 13. 1 Cor. 10. 15. his Statutes and his Ordinances unto Israel hee hath not dealt so with every nation neither had the Heathen knowledge of his Lawe Christ speakes mysteries but hee explaned them only to his Apostles Paul spake but yet unto them that had knowledge I spake to them saith Paul that have understanding judge yee what I saw So wee speake but not to them that are wilfully ignorant that shut their eyes stoppe our eares and harden their hearts against the Word with such men we meddle not but in the sin wherein we finde them in that we leave them we speake onely to beare witnesse of their sinne against the day of the Lord they have sinned and their sinne will finde them out as Moses said to the two tribes Behold yee have sinned against the Lord Numb 32. 25. and be sure your sinne will finde you out and yee shall bee assuredly punished for your sinne All things are given unto the Saints and nothing is given to the Reprobate but in Gods wrath and for the elects sake for their sake God made the world for their sakes hee redeemed it For God so loved the World that hee Gen. 1. gave his onely begotten Sonne that who soever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life everlasting For their sakes he preserveth it and Iohn 3. 16. when the body of Christ is made perfect the number of the The wicked usurpers of Gods gifts Saints accomplished God will dissolve the frame of this evill World and therefore when the soules of the Saints that were killed cryed out How long Lord holy and true tariest thou to iudge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the Earth Answere was made that they should rest for a little season untill their fellow servants Apoc. 6. 10 11. and their brethren that should bee killed even as they were were fulfilled That the wicked live they may thanke the Saints the Godly how soever they hate them yet they enjoy all for their sakes the wicked are but usurpers and intruders to gift of God is due unto them but plagues onely Vpon them hee shall raine snares fire and brimstone storme and tempests this shall be their Psal 11. portion to drinke For judgements are prepared for the scornefull and stripes for the fooles backe For tribulation and anguish shall be upon the Soule of every man that doth evill Rom. 2. 9. As Elisha would not have spoken but for Iehosaphats sake so wee would not speake unto you but for some good mens sake that are amongst you otherwise you should dye in your sinne and rot and dye in your sinne you have neither part nor fellowship Act. 8. Apoc. 22. in Iesus Christ as Philip said to Simon Magus Let him therefore that is filthy be filthy still THE EIGHTH SERMON VERS IV. For there are certaine men crept in c. The Church and Religion hath their adversares WEE are now come to the third reason taken from the person of the Adversaries and it lyeth thus The adversaries impugne the Faith therefore the Saints must stand for it The Church hath many adversaries like Bees in an hyve like Moates in the Sunne like Pismires on a molehill Iohn saith That Apoc. 12. 7. he saw a great battel in Heaven that is in the Church Michael and his Angels fought against the Dragon and the Dragonfought and his Angels And Paul said There were many 1 Cor. 16. 9. adversaries Wee may say of the Church the Faith and Religion of God as David said of his owne person Mine enemies Psal 38. 19. live and are mightie and they that hate mee wrongfully are many in number As there is a contrary in all day and night cold and heate sicknesse and health life and death so in Religion Chrysostome In ser de nequitat depulsa saith Ferrum rubigo laedit lanam tinea ovem lupus Polium segetes grando vineam c. Rust hurteth Iron the Moth Wooll the Woolfe the Sheepe the Leopard the Kidde the Haile the Vine the Cockle the Corne the Caterpillar the Fruits few but have their adversaries So Faith and Religion Atheists Papists Pagans Heretickes Schismatickes Sectaries all these barke against the Saints as dogges against the Moone Religion divideth men in an house I am come saith Christ Secret enemies most dangerous that pretend Love to put fire on the Earth and what is my desire if it be already kindled Thinke yee that I am come to give peace in earth I tell you nay but rather debate From henceforth there shall bee five in one house divided three against two and two against three The Father shall be divided against the Sonne and the Sonne against the Father the Mother Luke 12. 49 51 52. 53. against the Daughter and the Daughter against the Mother the mother in law against the daughter in law and the daughter in law against the mother in law The godly the faithfull are as Lambes amongst wolves as Lilies amongst Thornes as Doves amongst Ravens Mat. 10. 16. many oppugne the Faith therefore wee must be ready to defend it yea strive for it unto death as Ioab fought for God so let us speake for God and write for God If wee had as many tongues and pennes as Argus had eyes let them all speake and Eccles 4. 2. Sam. 10. write for the Truth yea if wee had as many as haires on our heads as Ierome said to Helvidius Si veritas
est causa discordiae mori possum tacere non possum If Truth bee the cause of our discord I may dye but I may not be silent Wee cannot but speake the things Act. 4. 20. wee have seene and heard But to come to the description of these Adversaries they are here described two wayes By their Life End By their Life they are described foure wayes First they creepe into the Church Secondly they be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men without God Thirdly they bee Libertines Fourthly they are Blasphemers Denying God and Christ By their End also they be described they are ordained to Iudgement written in the blacke Booke not of Life but of Death But first they are described by their Life and they are said first to creepe into the Church The Greeke word signifieth a craftie entrance into the Church they come not in by the Doore Iohn 10. into the Sheepefold but clime up some other way they come not in the Day but in the night like theeves they are Woolves in Sheepes clothing Caterpillers to devoure the vineyard of Christ Mat. 24. they thrust in themselves like Iudas amongst the Apostles therfore the more to bee resisted for no enemy is so dangerous as a secret enemy It was not an open enemy quoth David that did defame mee for I could have borne it neither did my Adversary exalt Psal 55. 12 13. himselfe against me for I would have hidden mee from him but it was thou ô man even mine own companion and guide and my familiar They pray with us in one Church and dip their hand with us in one dish these creepers are the most dangerous hell-hounds above all others they have Butter in their mouths but Swords in their hearts A Dogge that barketh may bee prevented before hee bite and the serpent that hisseth before hee sting and the fire Satan assaults sometime by cruelty sometime by subtilty that smoketh before it burne so may a knowne enemy but a secret enemie a creeper is hard to prevent Satan prevaileth many wayes sometime as a Lion sometime as a Serpent sometime by force as a Lion as in Nero Domitian Trajane Vulerian sometime by fraud as a Serpent as in Herod in the Pharisees in Iulian the Apostata who corrupted by the faith more by lenitie and rewards than all the bloody persecutors did by the sword wherupon one distinguisheth of Divels and saith that some are blacke and some are white to teach that he hurteth not one way but many wayes he sheweth himselfe a blacke Divell when He goeth about like a roaring Lion seeking to devoure a white Divell 1 Pet. 5. 8. Luk. 4. 41. Act. 16. 17. when hee cried Thou art Christ the Sonne of God and againe hee shewed himselfe a white Divell when as he cried These men are the servants of the living God which shew untous in the way of salvatio meaning Paul and Silas But whether Divells be white or blacke yet they be Divells still yea and so much the more vile that they be Mat. 26. Mat. 7. 2 Cor. 11. 14. white For there is no kisse to the kisse of Iudas no woolfe to him that is clad in a Lambes skinne no teare to the teare of a Crocodile so no Divell to him that appeareth in the shape of an Angell Satan hath sore wounded the Church every by open tragicall persecutions as in the dayes of Christ Even among the cheefe John 12. 42. rulers many beleeved in him but because of the Pharisees they did not confesse him lest they should be excommunicate And in the ten persecutions Satan raged against the Church horribly but never so much as by inward enemies in the bosome of the Church For when the Officers that were sent to apprehend Christ told the Pharisies saying Never man spake as this man The Pharisees answered Are yee also deceived Doth any of the rulers or the Pharisees Iohn 7. 48. beleeve in him Christ had no greater enemies than the Church the Synagogue For who resisted him not Atheists but the Church the Scribes and Pharisees the expounders of the Law the friends of the Gospell Paul had more adoe with false Apostles than with the uncircumcised the infidells the Pagans Some would destroy the purity of majesty the Gospell by their eloquence some would bring in Iudaisme The subtle Gibeonites troubled Iosua more than the open Canaanites The Manichees did more hurt the Church than all heretikes and that under the colour of not marrying not eating of flesh not drinking of wine None will weep faster than a Crocodyle none will make a greater face of godlinesse than these hedge-creepers Ismael will Ier. 41. weep to Gedaliah Herod will bid the wise men seeke diligently for Christ and when they have found him to bring him word Mat. 2. that he may come and worship him The Herodians will salute Christ Mat. 22. with many goodly titles saying Master we know that thou art true and teachest the way of God truly for thou carest for no man thou considerest not the outward appearance of men c. Dalila will pretend all love to Sampson O I love thee Sampson The adversaries of Iuda Popery prevailes more by fraud than by force and Benjamin will say to Zorobabel and to the rest Wee will build with you wee will sacrifice with you but Ismael killed Godaliah Herod would have butchered Christ the Herodians tempted him Dalila betraied Sampson and the adversaries of Iuda would have pulled downe the Church and not built it up Such trees without Iudg. 15. Esder 4. fruit such eares without corne such nets without fish such lampes without oyle such clouds without raine shall perish As they have lived without feare so shall they did without hope as they have a body without an heart so have they a soule without God They in felle nequitiae even in the gall of bitternesse in the bond of iniquity and therefore they have neither part nor fellowship in Gods Kingdome To apply this to the present state of the Church Satan hath prevailed more in Popery by fraud than by force by creeping than by breaking in with a skaling ladder The first Romane Monarchie stood of unjustice maintained by armes and this latter of impietie maintained by fraud and hypocrisie Whose comming is by the working of Satan with all power and signes and lying 2 Thess ◠9 10. wonders and in all deceiveablenesse of unrighteousnesse The Popes Kingdome is not described by force and armes but by sleights and wiles by the names of women enchantments cups Apoc. 17. 19. fornications The beast representing the Romane Empire had the hornes of a Lambe and the mouth of a dragon In all the Kingdome of Popery in Pope Cardinals Bishops Monks Friers Nunnes what was there but hypocrisie How deceived they the world with their Prayers Almes Fastings Crossings Greasings Purgatory Auricular confessions Trentas Dirges Masses Prayer for the dead going
incideret in mortis malum sempiternum portum potius nobis paratum putemus We are not borne or created rashly or by chance but verily there was a certaine divine power which did provide for mankind neither would it suffer them so to be borne as that when they had undergone all manner labour they should be utterly lost in the everlasting evill of Death but rather let us thinke some haven of rest is prepared for us A divine speech of a prophane man The Epicures said that God was idle in heaven quodque Deus ambulat circa cardines Coeli and that he was walking about Gods power providence governe◠all things the poles of heaven that nature ruleth all by chance and at adventure On the contrary the Stoickes held that God is nothing but nature and that all things are wrought by necessity and destinie that God can worke no miracle nor contrarie to the course of nature But the Platonists held that nature is Quicquid Deus vult that it is subject to God that there is neither chance nor destinie but all things are done by God Some therefore compare Nature to an horse and God to the rider that bridleth her and ruleth her as he list Anima mundi est virtus Dei the power of God is the soule of the world Mundus est schola animarum the Origen Basil world is the schoole of soules to lead us to the knowledge of God God therfore quoth he was able by his power to change the course of nature as thus To divide the Sea in two parts Exod. 14. Ios 10. Num. 16. Ios 3. Psal 114. Dan. 3. Dan. 6. Luk. 7. To stay the Sunne To open the Earth To drie up the Waters of Iordan To make the Mountaines skippe like Rammes To quench the Flame To mussell the Lions To raise the Dead In this sense Simonides the philosopher said that Solus Deus est metaphysicus that God alone was supernaturall Pindarus called God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the best artificer Diogenes seeing Harpalus that great theefe to be fortunate a long time said that he gave a lively testimony against the Gods So Dionysius said that God favoured pirats for that he had a good winde after the robbing of the Temple So Hermogenes reasoned seeing so much evill in the world Aut voluit Deus tollere mala non potest tunc infirmus est aut potuit noluit tunc invidus est God either would take away evill and cannot and then he is impotent or could and would not and then he is envious But Tertullian retorted it thus on him Deum velle posse omnia mala tollere quatenus expedit God is Rom. 8. 28. both willing and able to take away all evill so farre as it is expedient For all things worke for the best unto them that love God Quaedam tollit in hac vita alia reservat in extremum judicium some hee takes away in this life some hee reserves to the last iudgement Facessant ergo illi monoculi Cyclopes qui Deum negant istud quatenus expedit relinquamus Deo herewith therefore let those one-eyed Cyclopes which deny God be content let us leave to God that same so far forth as it is expedient So reasoneth the Manichaeans against Moses when he said In the beginning God made heaven Gen. 1. 1. Aug. lib. 1. de Genes Iohn 1. 2. earth quaerentes in quo principio Deus fecit Coelum Quibus respondit Augustinus Deum non fecisse in principio temporis sed in Christo per quem omnia facta sunt nam antequà m fecit Deus tempora non erant tempora nam tempus est creatura dicit Paulus veritatem fuisse ante tempora aeterna Asking in what beginning God made heaven All men by the light of nature have acknowledged a divine power To whom Augustine makes answer God made it not in the beginning of time but in Christ by whom all things were made for before God made time time was not for time was a creature S. Paul saith The truth was before time eternall These men say much but to little purpose Loquacior est enim vanitas quà m veritas altiùs clamat for vanity prattles more than verity and Ephes 3. 9. makes a greater noise I alleage not all these prophane writers for need I know that the darts that are taken out of the Lords armorie pierce deepest that the arrowes that are drawne out of the Lords quiver are the sharpest that the sword of the spirit cutteth deepest that proofes taken from the Scripture are strongest But it is not amisse to confute a naturall man by naturall men as here by Philosophers But to follow this point a little further Naturally a kind of religion is found in all men in genere though they erre in specie Caine and Abel did first sacrifice to God Enoch was the first that Gen. 4. instituted prayer After Noahs flood were many Lawes of religion given to many nations Mercurie and Mena gave lawes to the Aegyptians Melissus to them of Candie Faunus and Ianus to the Latines Orpheus to the Greekes Numa pompilius to the Romanes Draco to the Athenians Lycurgus to the Lacedemonians Deuter. 4. but Moses and Aaron gave lawes to the Hebrewes that passed them all Naturally we know that there is a God For the invisible Rom. 1. 20. things of God that is his eternall power and Godhead are seene by the creation of the world The very Poets spake of Iupiter Castor and Pollux Venus Saturne Vulcan Mars Mercurie yet Iupiter was an adulterer Gastor and Pollux two incestuous twinnes Venus an harlot in Cyprus Saturne a Runnagate in Italie Vulcan a theese Mars a bastard yet this sheweth that there is Divinum numen a divine power that the Heathen thinke so therefore they adore something as God they invented Gods in hell as Pluto Proserpina the Aegyptians worshipped Calves the Ophytes serpents the Persians fire they of Canopus water the Coloridians Heva the Philistines Dagon halfe-fish and halfe-flesh the Turkes at this day worship Mahomet the Tartarians grand Cam the Calecuts the Divell But there be many reasons to prove that there is a God all the creatures of God doe it from the Eágle to the Flie from the Elephant to the Pismire from the great Whale to the little Lamprey from the Camell to the Gnat from the Cedar to the Brake-bush from the Starres of Heaven to the Dust of the Earth from Angels to Wormes And therefore men that deny God may be sent to the creatures to learne that there is a God Esay reasoneth thus Who hath measured the waters Esa 40. 17. 21 22. in his fist and counted Heaven with the spanne and comprehended the Dust of the Earth in a measure and weigheth the Mountaines in a weight and the hils in a ballance And againe Know yee nothing Conscience in man a testimonie of the
whatsoever they pretend in words Quid dicta audiam cum facta videam what doe I heare thee talke when I see thy deeds Not every one that saith Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdome of Heaven saith Christ but he that Mat. 7. 23. doth the will of my Father which is in Heaven Those men are come to the height of sin For there be sixe degrees of sin first Neglectus Ephes 4. 2 Thes 2. Rom. 1. Esa 40. notitiae Dei the neglect of the knowledge of God the second is Execatio execation blindnesse the third is Idolatry a fruit of execation of blindnesse the fourth outragious wickednesse the effect of idolatry the fifth a reprobate mind the sixth the fruits of a reprobate mind that is an universall injustice in all their workes for they deny God in every worke The wicked deny God and yet all his creatues declare him and Psal 19. 1. that foure wayes saith Hemingius in his Enchiridion First In the Varietie of them They that here feele not Gods graces shall feele his power Secondly In the Vtility of them Thirdly In the Order of Creation And fourthly In the End of their Creation The first declareth his Power The second his Iustice The third his Wisedome The last his Glory Seeing all things are made for man it cannot bee but man is made for another and that is God onely but the wicked shall find God and feele God when it is too late though here they doe deny him Therefore Hemingius distinguisheth of Gods presence that it is fourefold A presence of Power in all men even in the Reprobate a presence of Grace even in the Elect only a presence of glory in the Angels Saints departed and an hypostaticall presence of the Father with the Sonne Quoad essentiam as touching his essence The wicked that deny God here shall feele his power one day and say Wee have erred from the way of Truth the light of Righteousnesse hath not shined unto us Wis 5 6. 7. and the Sunne of Vnderstanding rose not upon us We have wearied our selves in the wayes of wickednesse and destruction and wee have gone through dangerous wayes but wee have not knowne the wayes of the Lord c. Thus God complained of Israel and Iuda saying They have grievosly trespassed against me saith the Lord they have denyed the Lord and said It is not hee c. Thus may wee complaine Therefore Ier. 5. 11. 12. I say to England as hee said to Iuda O daughter of my people gird thee with Sackcloth and wallow thy selfe in the ashes make lamentation and bitter mourning as for thine onely sonne for the destroyer shall suddenly come upon us They deny the onely God c. God here is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the onely God to note the Trinity in Vnity there is one God one Essence of the three persons Deus unus trinus unus Essentia trinus Hierom. personis God is one and three one in Essence and three in persons Thus Moses taught Israel The Lord our God is Lord onely Deut. 6. 4. Malachi asketh the Iewes if one God hath not created them As if hee should say yee know well enough for the question Mal. 2. 10. is more Emphaticall than a simple proposition In this point Paul noteth a great difference betwixt the Christians and the Heathen saying Though there be many that are called gods in Heaven or in Earth as there bee many gods and many Lords yet unto us 1 Cor. 8. 6 7. there is but one God which is the Father of whom are all things and wee in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and wee by him Againe hee speaketh of the Deitie as of the Mediatorship Vnus Deus unus Mediator c. There is one God and one Mediator 1 Tim. 6. betweene God and Man even the Man Christ Iesus And a number of vnities he commendeth to the Ephesians There is one Body andone Spirit one hope of your Vocation there is one Lord one Faith Ephes 4. 4 5 6. one Baptisme one God and Father over all c. We must neither confound Many resemblances to illustrate the Vnity and Trinitie the persons nor divide the Essence but hold the plurality of persons and the unity of the Essence The Heathen thought it impossible for one God to governe this great world therefore they made one God for Heaven as Iupiter another for Hell as Pluto one for Bread as Ceres another for Wine as Bacchus one for the Sea as Neptune another for the Winde as Aeolus one for Learning as Minerva another for Merchandize as Mercury Thus the Heathen vowed Tenths to Hercules that they might be rich they killed a Cock to Aesculapius that they might recover their health they sacrificed a Bull to Neptune that they might saile prosperously But what doe I name the Heathen when the Papists multiplied to themselves many gods they prayed to Sebastian for helpe from the Plague to Anthony for the Gangrene to Patronilla for Agues to Apolonia for the Touth ache to Benedict for the Stone to Hubert for the biting of a madde Dog yea they have made a severall God for every Countrey as Saint George for England Saint Iaques for Spaine Saint Dennis for France Saint Patricke for Ireland Saint Palladius for Scotland Yea for every beast a severall God as Loye for Horses Anthony for Pigges Wendeline for Sheepe But their madnesse is evident to all 2 Tim. 3. 9. men If they say they make not these Gods I aske why pray they unto them How shall they call on him in whom they have not beleeved But wee beleeve in God alone therefore must we pray to Rom. 10. 14. him alone There is but one Sunne in the Heavens one Phaenix in Arabia one master-Bee in an Hyve one Pilot in a Ship one God in the World The Trinity of Persons the Fathers have shadowed forth unto us by divers similitudes as in the Rainebow in which is one substance namely the cloud and yet three differences which thou art not able to discerne In the Fountain where there is Scaturigo the boyling or rising up of the water out of the Spring Rivus the River Stagnum and the Poole In the Minde where there is Intellectus Vnderstanding Voluntas the Will Memoria and the Memory In the Soule where there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soule 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Minde and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit and yet there bee not three Mindes nor three Soules but one Minde and one Soule but three powers in the Minde and Soule In the Sun where there is Corpus the Body Calor Heate Splendor Light or Brightnesse and yet not three Sunnes but three distinct things in the Sunne The Orthodoxe Fathers said truely and wisely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One Godhead and one God in Trinity and Trinity in Vnity And God is
which are given by our Pastour that is God the word of God is the water of life the more it is waved the fresher it runneth it is the fire of Gods glory the more it is blowen the clearer it burneth it is the bread of heaven the more it is broken the more remaineth as it did in the five loaves and two fishes wherewith Christ fed five thousand men in the wildernes the more it is repeated the more knowledge it breedeth the more faith it begetteth the more consolation it affordeth Therfore Paul rubbeth the memories of the Corinths in the things 1 Cor. 6. 2 3. 9. 19. that they knew doe yee not know that the Saints shall iudge the world know yee not that we shall iudge the Angells know yee not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God know yee not that your bodies are the temples of the holy Ghost As if he should say yee know these things yet I helpe your memories otherwise yee may forget even that yee know This order Paul as a carefull master prescribeth to Timothie a painefull Scholler saying If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good minister 1 Tim. 4. 6. of Iesus Christ c. The Ephesians where Paul had preached three yeares day and night knew much yet Paul would have them put in remembrance and thereupon he chargeth them to Watch and Act. 20. 31. to remember that by the space of three yeares he ceased not to warne every one of them So said S. Peter of the Iewes seeing his race was at an end his life short and his tabernacle ready to be laid downe I will not saith he be negligent to put you alwayes in remembrance of 2 Pet. 1. 12 13. these things though that yee have knowledge and be established in the present truth For I thinke it meete so long as I am in this tabernacle to stirre you up by putting you in remembrance Gutta cavat lapidem non vi sed saepè cadendo Sic homo fit fidelis non vi sed saepè audiendo As the drops of water make a hole in the stone not by force but by often falling so man becommeth faithfull not by force but by often hearing Et idem audiendo in hearing the same we are like flint or marble that is not easily pierced like sieves which in the water are full but out of it are empty So in the Church our eares are full of doctrine but it is scattered in the Church-yard by and by wee are emptie Ne apicem tenemus we carry not a tittle home But as to eate meate and not to keep it in the stomacke is a signe of the death of the body so to heare and not to remember that argueth the death of the soule For whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God but hee Variety delighteth but the same thing repeated profiteth that continueth in the doctrine of Christ he hath both the Father and the Son Remember then how thou hast received and heard and hold fast and repent Let no man say I wil not come to the Sermon I know the man I know his gifts I know what hee will say though wee doe 2 Iohn 9. Apoc 3. 3. yet may we be remembred The incarnation of Christ was revealed to Marie by an Angell and yet afterwards it was revealed by the shepheards If Marie had beene curious shee would have said Dic quod nescio tell me that I know not I have heard this Luk. 1. Luk. 2. already why tell you me it againe here is Cooleworts twice sodden Crambe bis posita mors est t is as bad as death to heare a thing twice repeated Wee cannot abide to heare one doctrine twice wee surfet of preaching as Israel did of Manna Numb 11. 2 Tim. 4. 3. we have itching eares many cannot abide wholesome doctrine but after their owne lusts get them an heape of teachers Wee come to the Church as the Athenians did ad forum Iulium to heare newes like Perillus that would not heare one sound of musicke Act. 17. twice like Heliogabalus that fed of nightingales tongues provided that he might not eat twice of one meate like Xerxes which propounded great rewards to them that could devise new pleasures and therefore wee crie out unjustly of vaine repetitions idle Anaphoraes and Tautologie We come to the preacher as men come to a minstrell to have our eares tickled So saith God to his Prophet They come unto thee as people use to come and my people sit before thee and heare thy Words but they will not doe them Ezech. 33. 31. For with their mouthes they make jests and their heart goeth after their covetousnesse It is no Sermon except there bee some new and strange thing in it that wee never heard before that may bring us into a wonderment of that we understand not Then the preacher hath with Esay a learned tongue with Peter a fiery cloven tongue and with Apollo a fine eloquent tongue or else hee is Esa 50. Act. 2. Act. 18. but a plaine man an English Doctor a Dunce c. But wee say with Paul That we have cast from us the cloakes of shame and walke not in craftinesse neither handle we the word of God decetfully The oft preaching of the word serveth to put us in remembrance of all things that concerne God and our dutie to him otherwise wee soone forget all as the Israelites did Who made a Calfe in Horeb Psal 106. 19 20 21. and worshipped the molten Image thus they turned their glorie into the similitude of a bullocke that eateth grasse and forgat God their Saviour The Israelites in forty dayes forgat God so bee you forty dayes absent from a Sermon and you will forget God Come therefore to be put in remembrance A number say Sermons are too oft wee heare too many Communia sordent Common things waxe vile they must come as strawberries once a yeare Rara praeclara seldome things are excellent things But I wonder that any blasphemous mouth dare say that there is too much preaching once a quarter or once a The preaching of the Word alwayes necessary moneth is enough but this is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to preach in season and out of season Paul did not so Hee night and day for the space of three yeares ceased not to warne every one Moses was but forty dayes absent and the people that had tasted 2 Tim. 4. 2. Act. 20. 31. Exod. 32. so lately and miraculously of Gods goodnesse fell to Idolatrie To prosecute this point If men could indent with the Divell to tempt but once in a moneth or once in a quarter preaching once in a Moneth were sufficient but if hee tempt continually wee must preach continually and you must heare continually and wee all must be sober and watch so long as our adversary the Divell goeth about
like a roaring Lion seeking whom to devoure 1 Pet. 5. 8. The dragon with his tayle drew the third part of the starres out of heaven and cast them to the ground and the dragon is ready to devoure us as soone as wee bee brought forth but wee must resist him Resist the Divell and he will flie from you So long as Ioas 1 Pet. 4. had Iehojada at his elbow he did well he walked uprightly in the sight of the Lord. So long as Vzziah had Zechariah to teach him he sought God and he understood the visions of God and God 2 Chron. 24. 2. 2 Chron. 26. 5. made him prosper but they being taken away Satan prevailed both with the one and with the other Therefore the Word is compared to showres so saith Moses My doctrine shall drop as the raine and my speech shall still as doth the dew as the showre upon the hearbs and as the great raine upon the grasse Deut. 32. 2. The Word is compared to an hammer Is not my Word like a fire saith the Lord and like an hammer that breaketh a stone And it is compared to Wind I saw saith S. Iohn an Angell standing on the Ier. 23. 29. Apoc. 7. 1. Iohn 6. 27. foure corners of the earth holding the foure windes of the earth that the windes should not blow on the earth And the word is compared to Food hereupon saith our Saviour Labour not for the meate that perisheth but for that which will indure to eternall life Grasse groweth not greene with one showre of raigne knottie wood is not riven with one stroke a ship saileth not with one blast a Child groweth not to a man with one meale and wee goe not to heaven with one sermon but with precept upon precept precept upon precept Esa 28. 10. line unto line line unto line that is with doctrine upon doctrine and wee must have one thing oft told This meeteth with those preachers and auditors that make strawberries of the Word to have it once in a yeare or once in a quarter but it is Food and every one must have his portion of meate in due season it is not strawberries It is also food for that we must heare it often it must be familiar unto us There is a waste in the body by reason of the heate in the stomacke and the liver and therefore must be repaired with a fresh supply of meate So there is a waste in the soule which must bee repaired with a supply of intellectuall meate that is the word Sometime there is a waste in the understanding which is darkened sometime in the will and affections ' Meditation recordation meanes to enrich the soule which are unruly sometime in the memory which is brittle sometime in our faith which is weake or in our love which is small or in our zeale which may be cold or in the minde which is earthly or in the whole man which is lumpish heavy unfit for Coll. 1. Coll. 3. Hebr. 12. Luk. 17. Phil. 3. 19. any good thing Come therefore still unto the Word heare it still heare it to learne and learne to remember it and remember to follow it and follow to continue it that I may say to this towne of Wallsham as Christ said to Zacheus house This day is salvation come unto your towne But as Lords and Barons never put on their Luk. 19. 9. Parliament robes till they goe to the Parliament house So wee put not on Religion till we goe to the Church and there wee leave it till the next Sunday We remember little and practise lesse like Cambridge Schollers that leave their Logicke in Sophisters hills till they returne againe But wee must heare to bee put in remembrance and though many bee soone wearie yet must not wee Be not weary of well doing saith the Apostle be not Gal. 6. wearie of hearing I see many that if they have a preacher in their towne on the Sunday refuse to heare any other on the weeke day as though they could heare too much Let the Word of God dwell in you plenteously not as a guest for an houre but as Col. 3. 16. an owner continually which cannot be except we be put oft in remembrance and heare often But in saying I will put you in remembrance he insinuateth that they had forgotten these following examples for wee are like the Ostrich that forgetteth her eggs in the dust like Partriches Iob 29. Jer. 17. which gather the yong that be not theirs like the bird Fulica that forgetteth her nest and hatcheth strange birds like the Philosopher that forgat his owne name we had need therefore be put in remembrance and often thinke and meditate of the doctrines we have heard Christians must be like the cleane-beasts that parted the hoofe and chewed the cud so we must ruminate and chaw that at home and concoct that which we have heard in the Church Marie laid up the words of the Shepheard In her heart we must learne of her For the heart is Thesaurus the Luk. 2. 17. treasure-house to store up all doctrines of life and of salvation the memorie is as a chest or coffer if wee had never so great Iewells yet if they be not safely kept as well as truely gotten all is lost not they that eate but they that digest most are the most healthfull not they that get most but they that keep most are richest So not they that heare most but they that remember most are most edified Our memories are like Bankrouts purses and like Danaides tunne the one can hold no money the other no liquor and our memories can hold no doctrine But let us strive to remember and as the Apostle speaketh Whatsoever things are Phil. 4. 8. true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are iust whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things pertaine to love whatsoever things God offereth mercy before hee inflicts iudgement are of good report if there be any vertue if there be any praise thinke on these things which yee have both received and heard c. But what are the things that Iude would remember them of Three notable examples of Gods wrath he calleth to their remembrance The first of the Israelites and therein observe with me three things Gods mercy in delivering them the first His iustice in destroying them the second Their sinne the Cause of Gods iustice the whetstone unto it the third and last But first let us looke upon Gods mercy in their deliverance for God beginneth with mercy that is the first act mercy is Alpha Iustice is Omega so David placeth it For speaking of Gods attribute he placeth mercy in the foreward Iustice in the rereward saying My song shall be of mercy and judgement God is patient and Psal 110. 1. Rom. 2. 4. full of mercy Paul calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the riches of Gods mercy God never useth Iustice but when
comparative and the superlative and all good Accedens ad flumen tantum haurit quantum urna capere potest A man comming unto the river or fountaine he draweth as much as his vessell will hold the defect or want is not in the flood or fountaine but in the vessell so draw from Christ from his word and Sacraments as Rebecca out of the well of Iacob there is no defect in Christ or in the word and Sacraments but in the vessell the heart that doth not beleeve Accede aegrotus sanaberis debilis confortaberis famelicus satiaberis Come thou sicke man and thou shalt bee healed Esa 55. thou weake one and thou shalt be strengthened thou hungry one and thou shalt be satisfyed But come Non pedibus corporis sed cordis not with the feet of thy body but of thy heart Non ambulando sed credendo not in walking but in beleeving Faith is Illuminatio mentis the light of the minde Infidells are blind and shall not see heaven they are filii irae children of Luk 15. Act. 15. wrath and they that beleeve not cannot be saved Faith is Gods gate whereby God enters into our soule the light that found the lost groate the purifier of our heart the conqueror in the race the pole-starre for the sayler the life of the soule and by Faith Christ dwells in our hearts O help us Lord wee beleeve ô help our unbeleefe he must beleeve that comes to God and as is our faith so is our blessing faith is the victory that overcometh the world O Lord increase our faith The second example used for Confirmation of his former proposition That we must strive for faith is taken from Gods vengeance upon the Angels who because they kept not their estate but left their habitation he hath reserved in everlasting chaines of darkenesse to the Iudgement of the great day So that here in these Angels Observe First Their sinne Secondly Their punishment Thy sinne of these Angels I will not precisely discusse their sinne like Adams sinne was not alone but many First there was pride in them as it appeareth by Pauls words to Timothie where handling the office of a Minister among other 2 Tim. 3. 6. things he would not have him to bee a young scholler Lest hee being puffed up fall into the condemnation of the Divell that is lest being proud of his degree hee bee likewise condemned as the Divell was for lifting up himselfe by pride so that it is manifest What was the Angels sinne that pride was the sinne of the Angels But besides pride there were many other sinnes in them as Infidelity Ingratitude Envy and Rebellion Denique quid non to conclude what not not one vice but many even a troope an armie of sinnes For sinnes are like Pismires in a moll-hill like Bees in an hive like Motes in the Sunne there are many ever together not one sinne alone they grow like clusters of grapes sinne is like the linke of a chaine take hold of one linke and draw the whole chaine so take hold of one sinne and draw a number Other things concerning Angels as their names their number their orders I dare not define 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let us bee Rom. 12. 3. Iob 4. 18. 1 Tim. 3. 6. 2 Pet. 2. 4. Psal 78. 49. Iohn 8. 44. Wisd 2. 24. wise unto sobriety Iob nameth folly or pravity in the Angels as if that were their sinne Paul nameth pride Peter onely calleth it their sinne Asaph calleth them evill but noteth not the kindes of of their evill what the evill or sinne was which they committed Christ nameth murther to be their sinne and saith That the Divell was a murtherer from the beginning The Wise man nameth envie Iude here nameth Apostasie but the time the manner and the circumstance of their fall is not plainely expressed in the Scripture and in that they are not it teacheth us Sapere ad sabrietatem not to presume to understand above that which is meete to understand but Rom. 12. 3. Pro. 25. 27. Ro. 11. 33. Col. 1. 18. that we understand according to sobriety Too much honie is not good who hath knowne the minde of the Lord Many are puffed up with a fleshly minde as though with Moses God had revealed to them the Creation of the world as though with Stephen they had seene Gen. 1. Act. 6. 2 Cor. 12. Apoc. 1. Ezra 4. the heavens open as though with Paul they had beene lifted up to the third Paradise as if the Angell had talked with them as he did with Iohn in Pathmos and with Ezras in Ierusalem Such are Holcot Briccot Dionysius Areopagita whom they call Aquilam seu volucrem Coeli the Eagle or bird of heaven and make nine orders of Angels but no man hath so tasted Ionathans honie combe but he may see and oversee many things in this and in all other questions If any man aske what Angels be I say that they be spirits of essence but having neither body nor soule For they differ from bodies in that they have no flesh from soules in perspicuity understanding what the soule cannot Indeed they sometimes take bodies unto them as the Angell that appeared to Abraham Mat. 22. 30. Gen. 18. Iudg. 13. Mat. 26. to Manoahs wife to Marie So that in respect of their essence they are called spirits and as the Apostle speaketh Ministring spirits but in respect of their office they are called Angels Wherupon David He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keepe thee in all thy wayes Angell is a name of office not of nature Some make them of a fiery nature as Hemingius in his Enchiridion I see no soundnesse in it For sometime they have their denomination from heat as the Seraphins sometime for knowledge and brightnesse The Apostacy of the Angels irrecoverable as the Cherubins sometime they have appeared in a firy nature so they appeared to Elisha and his servant for the mountaine was full of Chariots and horses of fire that is Angels to defend them from the Syrians And so againe while Elias and Elisha Esay 6. 2 Reg. 6. 17. 2 Reg. 2. 11. Psal 114. went walking and talking together Behold there appeared a Chariot of fire and horses of fire and did separate them twaine And David saith He maketh his spirits his Messengers and a flaming fire his Ministers And as they have appeared in these formes so have they appeared in other formes also as pleaseth the Creator but to leave this The sinne of Angels is notorious and their punishment is as famous they are falne from light to darkenesse from Heaven to hell from felicity to misery Valerian fell from a golden chaire to a cage of iron Dionysius fell from a King to a Schoolemaster Alexander the third fell from being Pope to be a Gardener in Venice Nabuchadnezzar fell from a man to a beast but the celestiall Dan. 4. spirits
Aegypt So Satan cannot hold us in bondage longer than God will Satan is the strong man but Christ is stronger than he As the water-spaniell watcheth the shot to fetch the fowle that is striken as the Iaylors watch at the judgement seats and the hangman for the dayes of execution So Satan and his Angels waite on Gods Majestie to bee set aworke but of themselves can doe nothing therefore are they said to be delivered into chaines and reserved How Satan is said to be loosed yet ever bound in everlasting chaines As in my text For the Lord dealeth with Divels as men use to do with curst bandogs which will flie at the throate of every one whom they met they tye chain them up 2 Pet. 2. 4. for feare of doing hurt For proofe whereof note what God said to the Divel under the serpent Thou shalt bruise his heele By which Gen. 3. 15. phrase is implied a restraint namely that hee should not come so high as the Saints head to crush it he should onely snarle at the heele and bite it that is he should not be able utterly to destroy their soules I but Satan is now losed and the thousand yeares wherein hee Apoc. 20. 7. was chained are expired and therefore now he hath liberty to do what he can But brethren ye shal understand that this is spoken Comparativè comparatively in regard of former restraint as when a dogge hath beene somtime tyed up very close and afterward his chaine is let further he may be said to be loosed But the Lord limiteth this his libertie he can goe no further than God will give him leave For if it were not limited the Divell should soone devoure all mankind if hee were not restrained no creature could resist him and stand before him As the Sea if it 1 Pet. 5. 8. had not bounds would soone overwhelme the whole world So would the Divel soone turne all topsi-turvy bring all to the very depth of Hell where he himselfe is Therefore saith the Apostle Iam 4. Rom. 16. 20. Resist the Divell and he shall flie from you And Paul telleth the Romanes that The God of peace shall tread Satan under their feet shortly And in that Christ calleth him the Strong man Luke 11. And the holy Ghost the Prince of the World Iohn 12. The God of the World 2 Cor. 4. The Spirit that ruleth in the Ayre Ephes 2. A Roaring Lion 1 Pet. 5. 8. A Flying Dragon Apoc. 12. The Angel of the bottomelesse pit Apoc. 20. Powers dominations c. Ephes This is not to feare us or to make us dread him too much but to awake us As Saint Peter saith Be sober and watch not to 1. Pet. 5. 8. bee faint hearted not to despaire He may sorely assault us but hee shall never prevaile against us He may winnow us as hee did Peter but hee shall not finally overthrow us Our Faith shal Ephes 17. quench all his firie darts though he let them flie at us as thicke as haile stones as he did at Iob being deprived of Goods Cattel Children and all that he had yet these darts we shall keepe off by faith Hellgates shall not prevaile against us Saint Augustine Mat. 16. 18. compareth the Divels to Mastives Qui latrant non mordent which bark but bite not to Serpents which hisse but sting not Permitti◠illos Deus saevire aut ut probet fidem electorum aut ut Aug. corrigat mores malorum God suffereth them to rage either to prove the faith of his Elect or otherwise to correct the manners The Divell as yet punished in part of the evill Well God hath reserved them in everlasting chaines under darknes they are punished already but their full punishment is not before the day of judgement As yet they are but as prisoners in fetters and irons the great Assises the day of execution is yet to come For neither are the wicked nor yet the Divell punished as they shal be The wicked departed are now punished in Hell in soule For it is appointed for all men once to dye and then commeth the judgement but they shal be more tormented Hebr. 9. 27. when soule and body shall be united together For now they Eccles. 12. 7. smarte but in one part that is in soule so the full torment of the Divels is not untill the last day For as the joyes of the elect shall then be fuller and the paines of the damned grievouser So the glory of the good Angels and the torments of the bad the fuller rivers of brimstone shall be powred out upon them So the Divell said to Christ that he tormented them before their time For it is torment to the Divell here to want the presence Luk. 5. of Christ but it shal be greater after the Iudgement day when 2 Thess 1. the hope of killing mo soules shal be frustrate then shal be fletus stridor dentium weeping and gnashing of teeth Mat. 22. Note these two Aphorismes that the joyes of the elect and blessed Angels shal be greater and that the torment of the Divels and the damned shal be heavier than their double punishment shall be more grievous than ever it was that is poena damni poena sensus their paine of losse and paine of sense Wherof Divines make mention For the elect shal be more nearely united unto God than now they are and the damned shal be more further removed from him than now they be The captivitie of Hell is like the captivitie of Israel in Assyria that is irreturnable the joyes of the elect shal be so great as no tongue can utter them and the paines of the damned shal be so extreme as no eare can heare them no heart conceive them Christ having reckoned up many plagues as how that Nation shall rise up against nation and kingdome against kingdome and great earthquakes Luk. 2 1. 10. 11. shal be in divers places and hunger and pestilence and fearefull things c. At last concludeth Initium autem dolorum haec these are but the beginnings of sorrow As if he had said All these things are but smoke in respect of a terrible fire ensuing As a mustering of souldiers before the said battell What will then the end be if the beginning be so grievous The damned quoth Gregorie suffer an end without end a death without death a decay without decay For their death ever liveth their end ever beginneth their decay never ceaseth they are ever healed to be new wounded and alwayes repaired to be new devoured they are ever dying and never dead eternally broiled but never burnt up ever roring in the pangs of death and never rid of those pangs For these evill Angels with all the wicked shall have The wicked shall be punished in hell in those parts they sinned punishment without pity miserie without mercie sorow without succour crying without comfort mischief
without measure torment without ease Where the worme dieth not and the fire is never quenched Where the wrath of God shall seaze upon body and soule as the flame of fire doth on pitch and brimstone Oh who can expresse the paines of fire and brimstone stinch and darknesse Without hope of release and comfort Men and Angels cannot doe it if that they should summon a Parliament together for the same end and purpose For as S. Iohn said of the 1 Iohn 3. 2. elect It doth not appeare what we shal be so say I of these evill Angels and of all the rable of the reprobats it doth not appeare what they shal be Iudas Herod Pilate have been many hundred yeares in fire already but yet the greatest is to come Then shall thy lascivious eyes be afflicted with the sight of ghastly spirits thy curious eares affrighted with the hideous howling of damned Divels and reprobates thy dainty nose shal be cloyed with noysome stinch of Sulphur thy delicate tast pained with intollerable hunger thy drunken throate shal be parched with intollerable thirst thy mind tormented to thinke how foolish thou wert for earthly pleasures to lose heavens joyes and incurre hellish paynes thy conscience shall ever sting thee like an Adder and thou shalt weepe more teares than there is water in the Sea For the water of the sea is finite but the weeping of a reprobate shall be infinite If any man will aske how it can stand with Gods justice to punish a finite sinne with an infinite punishment S. Gregorie Greg lib 4. Moral cap 12. answereth two manner of wayes First he saith Corda non facta pensat deus God pondereth our hearts not our deeds peccant cum fine qui vivunt cum fine their sinne hath an end because their life hath an end but if they could have lived without end they would have sinned without end Aequum ergo est ut nunquam careat supplicio qui nunquam voluit carere peccato ut nullus daretur illi terminus ultioni qui noluit ponere terminum crimini It is right and just that he should never want punishment which never would want sinne that no end should be given to him of revenge which would make no end of sinning Secondly he answereth thus Quantò major est persona eò major est injuria in illum commissa The greater the person is so much the greater is the trespasse and injurie done unto him An injurie a trespasse done to a meane man a common person that person can bring but his action upon the case against him but a trespas done against a noble man is scandalum magnatum against thy prince and Sovereigne it is death for it is Crimen lesae Majestatis Seing then God is infinite the punishment of the trespasse done against him must be infinite also An other objection is made quomodo paenae inferni perpetuae esse possunt how the paines of hell can be everlasting and how bodies How the pains of hell are eternall can live in those everlasting fires Augustine answereth that the Salamander liveth in the fire and is not consumed in the fire and we have certaine creatures called Crickets that live in hot Aug. de Civitat Dei lib. 21. cap. 2. 4 5. Ovens and Chimnies take them out of those hot places and they dye And further he saith that the ashes of Iuniper being raked up in the coles of Iuniper keepe fire all the yeere an end And againe saith he Take me a Peacocke and dresse it and it will not putrifie but abide sweet all the yeere an end Take me snow and wrap it up in chaffe and it preserves it but take fruit and lay them in chaffe it melloweth and rotteth them Take unslaked lyme and bring it into the Sunne it is cold and throw it into the water and it burneth The adamant is not broken but with the blood of a goat and who can give a reason of this Apud Garamantas there is a fountain so cold in the day that a man cannot drink of the water thereof and so hot in the night that a man cannot touch it for scalding There is a fountaine in Epirus if ye bring torches that burne unto it it puts them out but if ye bring torches that be out it kindleth them There is a stone in Arcadia called Asbestos which being once kindled can never be quenched And there is a stone in Thracia that burneth in the water but put out with oyle The horses of Cappadocia conceive with the wind Thus God dealeth strangely with his creatures why not with the fire of hell these evill Angels and all the damned besides Semper comburentur nunquam consumentur they shall alwayes be burning but never consumed Thirdly it is demanded how the evill Angels and mens bodies Aug. de Civit. Dei lib. 21. cap. 10. can be tormented in the same fire Augustine answereth as the soule of the Epulo was tormented in this fire when his body was in hell Lastly note that the day wherein the Angels shall be judged is called a great day He hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darkenesse unto the iudgement of the great day It is called a great day and it is so called in three respects Great in respect of the Iudge who is thus described by Daniel I beheld till the thrones were Dan. 7. 9 10. set up and the ancient of dayes did sit Whose garments was white as snow and the hayre of his head like the pure wooll his throne was like the fiery flame and his wheeles as burning fire A firy streame issued and came forth from before him c. And he is described by Saint Iohn thus Apoc. 20. 11 12. And I saw a great white throne and one sitting thereupon from whose face fled heaven and earth and I saw the dead both small and great stand before the throne and the bookes were opened and there was another book opened which was the booke of life and the dead were judged after those things which were written in those bookes And againe the same beloved Disciple describeth him thus I saw heaven open and behold a Apoc. 19. 11 12 16. white horse and he that sate upon him was called faithfull and true and he judgeth and fighteth righteously and his eyes were as a flame of fire and on his head were many crownes and he had a name written which no man The day of the last judgemenr why called the great day knew but himselfe and hee hath upon his garment and upon his thigh a name written The King of Kings and Lord of Lords Thus yee see the greatnesse of the Iudge and in respect of him this day is called a great day Secondly it is called great in respect of the Assistants the Angels Dan. 7. 10. For Thousand thousands shall minister unto him and tenne thousand thousands shall stand before him And hee shall come to judgement Mat.
and from noone unto night In the day Ios 10. of Ezechia the Sunne went tenne degrees backward In the day of Christs passion the Sunne waxed darke and the Moone lost her light the 1 Reg. 20. earth quaked the graves opened the stones brake the dead rose but in the day of Christ there shal be no Sunne no Moone no Heaven no earth For the Heavens shall passe away in manner of a tempest the Element shall melt for fervent heat the 2 Pet. 3. earth and all that is therupon shall burne and yet this burning shall not be a consuming of the substance but only a purging of the creatures from the drosse of those alterable qualities wherunto they are now subject And therfore finely to this purpose saith venerable Bede Per imaginem transeunt per essentiam subsistunt praeterit figura hujus mundi non substantia their image Beda faileth their essence remaineth the figure of this world passeth away not the substance For if the day of Christs humiliation was so glorious what shal be the day of his glorification Where then will appeare those that make the world and the things of the world their stay when the world and all the wealth and substance of the world must passe away And wher ewill the penny-father and covetous person appeare who like the serpent is ever licking up the dust of the earth and scraping up gold and silver that red and white earth when silver and gold and earth shal be no more Where will the proud ones appeare that fold themselves in silkes and loade themselves with pearles and Iewels when Iewels and pearles shal be no more Where then shall appeare the greedie oppressour whose throate hath beene an open sepulcher When he shal not find a man to oppresse any more Where shall the whoremonger appeare whose body hath beene as the Oven of a Baker when he shall find none to defile any more Where shall the slanderer appeare whose tongue hath cut like a sharpe rasor when he shall not finde any to slander any more where will the drunkard appeare that hath washed his soule with wine and strong drinke when there shal be no liquor any more Where will these magnificent and stately builders appeare when building and state shall fall all to the ground Where shall the usurer appeare who is worse than Hell for Hell torments only the bad but the usurer crusheth and oppresseth both good and bad I say where shall he appeare seeing his house here is the banke of the Divell and his purse Os diaboli the mouth of the Divell Surely he with the Divell must abide in Hell and torments surely all these and The fearfull estate of all sinners at the last judgment all other that have sowen in sinne shall reape miserie for these that have plowed wickednesse shall reape iniquitie Vanitie was their traffique and griefe will be their gaine Detestable was their life and damnable shall be their death For as they have sowen Hos 10. 13. so shall they reape they have sowen in the flesh and of the flesh they Gal. 6. 8. shall reape corruption Tribulation and anguish shall be upon the soule of every one of them when this great day shall be Let us pray therfore that in this great day Christ his wisdome may answere for ourfollie his humilitie for our pride his meekenesse for our crueltie his righteousnesse for our sinnes that this Lambe that was without spot may answere for us who like Iacobs Lambes are full of spots Ostende patri latus vulnera Shew the father thy side and wounds that thy side and wounds may heale us from these sinnes that like the blood of Abel crie against us Amen THE FOVRTEENTH SERMON VERS VII As Sodom and Gomorah and the Cities about them which in like manner as they did c. Sodomesfinne all kind of uncleanesse WEE are come to the third example of Sodome and Gomorah Wherin also he noteth their Sinne. punishment Their sinne was uncleanesse Fornication whordome Incest Buggerie their punishment hell fire the second death the burning lake fletus stridor dentium the horrour of conscience torments unspeakeable Now for their sinne it appeareth how filthy it is seeing that Paul would not have vs eate with whoremongers If any 1. Cor. 5. 11. saith he that is called a brother be a fornicator or covetous or an idolater or a rayler or a drunkard or an extortioner With such see yee eate not And in another place he would have us to be so far from this sinne that he would not have it to be once named amongst us much lesse committed For so runne his words But fornication and all uncleannesse or covetousnesse let it not be once named amongst you Ephes 5. 3. The name as it were darkeneth the Ayre and polluteth the earth the Lord Iesus condemneth the very intent of the heart even lusting after a woman though the act be not done you have heard Mat. 5. 27. 28. saith he that it was said unto them of the old time thou shalt not commit adulterie but I say unto you whosoever looketh upon a woman to lust after her hath committed adulterie with her alreadie in his heart Whordome is one of the manifest workes of the flesh For the Apostle reckoning up the workes of the flesh nameth adulterie Sodoms sinne all kind of uncleanesse first and placeth is as Vrias in the forefront of the battell The workes of the flesh saith he are manifest adultery fornication uncleanesse wantonnesse c. Yea this sinne brings with it horrible dishonour If a theefe saith Salomon steale to satisfy his soule because Gal. 5. 9. he is hungry men doe not so despise him but he that committeth adultery with a woman is destitute of understanding he shall find a wound Pro. 23. 27. and a dishonour that shall never be put away for a whore is a deepe ditch and a strange woman is a narrow pit Yea this sinne will make a man make shipwracke of innocency and honesty A man may aswell Pro. 6. 27. take fire in his bosome and not be burnt or goe upon coales and his feet not be burnt as goe into his neighbours wife and be innocent Pro. 23. 28. The strange woman increaseth the transgressors among men so that it is impossible to be incontinent and honest It is a sinne Hos 4. 11. Pro. 9. 18. Pro. 18. Pro. 6. 26. of which a man or a woman can hardly repent For whordome and wine as the Prophet notes take away the heart The Guests of a strange woman art most of them in Hell For the wiseman further avoucheth Surely her house tendeth to death and her pathes unto the dead This sinne will bring Gods curse upon a mans estate many a man by it is brought to a morsell of bread For fornication is a fire that will devour to destruction and roote out all a mans increase
and bring him quickly into our Ladies bands and make him sinke by beggerie The Apostle Paul useth many reasons against it able to move an heart of flint if there be any droppe of grace in him if he pertaine to Gods election if he be not vas irae a vessell of wrarh a reprobate a firebrand in Hell 1 Cor. 6. 13 14 a member of the Divell His first reasons is that The body was made for the Lord a swell as the soule his second That the body shall 15 16 18 19. be raised up at the last day to an incorruptible estate His third That our bodies are the members of Christ His fourth He that coupleth himselfe with an harlot is one body with an harlot the fifth This is sinne in a speciall sense against our owne bodies the sixth The body is the temple of the holy Ghost finally The body is bought with a price and therfore is not our owne These are the reasons that the Apostle useth against this sinne to make all men to deny it and defye it But to proceede the wrath of God against this sinne of whordome is as the fire of Aetna not only to burne the whrne and the whoremonger but their seed as one said the bastard shall be a faggot a firebrand in Hell to burne the parents For the children of adulterers shall not be partakers of the holy things and the seed of the wicked bed shall be rooted out and though they Wisd 3. 16 17 18 19. live long yet shall they be nothing regarded and their last age shall be without honor if they dye hastily they have no hope neither comfort in the day of triall For horrible is the end of the wicked generation And againe the bastard-plants shall VVisd 4. 3 4. take no deep root nor lay any fast foundation For though they bud forth in the branches for a time yet they shal be shaken with the wind for they stand not fast they shal be rooted out As The divell prevailes most by uncleannesse one said of the theefe on Christs right hand that Luke nameth one theefe to let us see that all theeves are not damned and yet but one theefe to let us see that all theeves are not saved So say Luke 23. I of Iephta that God nameth one bastard to let vs see that all Iudg. 11. 1. are not rejected of God and yet but one to let us see that all are not accepted of God I exclude them not from the Covenant of life I abridge not the mercies of God I clip not the wings of his compassion towards them For it is as great a sinne to abridge the mercies of God to the penitent as to dilate it and prostitute it to the reprobate For the Lord is stronge mercifull Exod. 34. 6 7. and gracious slow to anger and abundant in mercy and truth reserving mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sinne And againe Hee is gracious and slow to anger and of great kindnesse Ioel. 2. 13. and repenteth him of the evill But this is it that I insist upon and take in hand to prove that God punisheth the uncleane and incontinent persons even in their seed aswell as in their bodies goods and name and let all men that take pleasure in this sinne assure themselves that the end will be bitter as worme-wood Prov. 5. 4. and sharpe as a two-edged sword For hee that followeth a strange woman is as an Oxe that goeth to the slaughter and as a foole that goeth Prov. 7. 22. to the stockes for correction till a dart strike thorow his liver as a bird hasteth to the snare not knowing that she is in danger For they that goe to a strange woman seldome returne againe neither take they hold of the Prov. 2. 18. way of life If they reply that David did commit adultery and yet did returne I answer it is true of many thousand adulterers one David did returne but thou hast cause rather to feare to perish wirh the multitude than to returne with David But before I prosecute this point further note the mercy and wisdome of God in the decalogue In the first precept he provideth for our callings that no man contemne us but honour us in the sixth for our bodies that no man kill them in the eighth for our goods that no man steale them in the seventh for our wives that no man abuse them that none violate their chastity and therefore severely hath God revenged this sinne he hath punished it in the great ones hee hath set a marke a brand of vengeance upon them as upon Pharoah in Egypt and Abimilech Gen. 12. Psal 160. 30. in Gerar and yet they touched not Sara but onely intended it So Phinees ranne thorow a Lord and Lady Moses Numb 25. hanged the heads and Princes of the people And if God hath not spared the high cedars of lebanon looke not that he will spare the low shrubs Potentes potenter punientur the mighty shall Wisd 6. 6. Acts 10. 34. be mightily punished and meane men shall bee punished also Deus non est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is no accepter of persons Eusebius Cremonensis reporteth of Ierome that on his death-bed he used these words unto his Disciples Ensis diaboli est luxuria ô quot illa romphaea inter fecit lechery is the sword of the divell ô how many hath this sword slaine Est rete diaboli ô quot illud rete inescavit Many of the Saints have beene overtaken by adultery it is the net of the divell O how many hath it deceived Est esca diaboli it is the bait of the divell O how many hath this baite entrapped There is no sinne in the second table wherein the divell hath more prevailed and gone away a greater conquerer than in this sin of Whoredome and therefore it is noted that in Mary Magdalen there were seven divels For this sinne wee read Luke 7. Gen. 6. that it repented God that ever he made man and indeed the mischiefes that come of this sinne be manifold Nam luxuria corpus debilitat memoriam hebitat cor aufert oculos caecat famam denigrat marsupium evacuat furta homicidia infert iram Dei provocat for lechery weakneth the body infeebleth the minde dulleth the memory taketh away the heart blindeth the eyes hurteth the good name emptieth the purse causeth thefts murders and all other sinnes kndleth Gods wrath For this sinne God brought a floud of water upon the old world and for this sinne the Lord reigned fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven and destroyed Gen. 6. Sodome Yea for this sinne God slew foure and twenty thousand Cave vinum cave mulieres take heed of wine take heed of women he that useth wine carryeth fire in his bosome and a woman is sagitta diaboli the arrow of the divell Homo mulier sunt ignis palea
man and woman are as fire and stubble diabolus sufflare non cessat ut accendatur the divell never leaveth blowing till it be kindled For the lips of a strange woman drop as an hony-combe and her mouth is more soft than oyle but the end of her is as bitter as Wormewood and sharpe as a two-edged sword her feet goe downe Pro. 5. 3 4 5. to death and her steps take hold of hell All her doings lead to destruction Si sanctus es non tamen securus es if thou be sanctified yet be not secure For He hath overcome the wisest as Salomon the strongest as Sampson the fairest as Absalom the holiest as 1 Reg 11. Iudg. 15. 1 Sam. 16. 1 Sam. 16. 2 Sam. 12. Gen. 2. Iob. 31 9. David the faithfullest as Abraham and surely thou art a happy man if thou hast not fallen downe at any time under this sinne if thou canst protest with Iob If my heart hath been deceived by a woman or if I have laid wait at the doore of my Neighbour let my wife grinde unto another man and let other men bow down upon for this is a wickednesse and an iniquity to be condemned The wrath of God hath smoked against this sinne above all other sinnes of the last table David for whoredome was driven out of his Countrey but what should I name one man the whole City of Sichem was put to the sword for it But what should I name one towne foure Cities were consumed with fire and brimstone for it and the stinking lake of Asphaltes neere to Sodome is left as a perpetuall monument of that plague killing all fish that swimmeth in it and fowles that flye over it But what are five Cities to twelve tribes for the twelve Princes of the tribes were hanged up against the Sunne and twenty foure thousand slaine for it and many wounded in Israel and Beniamin for the defiling of one Levites wife And yet behold a Many like the Corinthians thinke fornication indifferent greater plague than that For for Idolatry Oppression and Adultry was the whole nation of the Iewes carried to Babylon And yet behold a greater plague For seven nations of the Canaanites were destroyed for it And yet behold a greater plague not one Iud. 20. Ier. 229. man as David nor one City as Sichem nor many Cities as Sodome Gomorrah Zeboiim Admah nor many kingdmes as these of Canaan but the whole world destroyed for it Will God then spare this Levit. 18. 24. Gen 6. sinnefull wanton whorish polluted kingdome of England Ierusalem justified Sodome and wee have justified Ierusalem England is become Sodome most townes are full of bastardy most men are like stoned horses neighing after another mans wife So saith the Prophet They rise early in the morning like fed horses every one neighed after his neighbours wife like the oven of a baker so saith Ezech. 16. the Prophet They are all Adulterers and as a verie oven heated by Ier. 5. 8 9. the baker For as that is never cooled so these mens lusts are never satisfied The daughters of England are like the daughters of Sion haughty and Walkewith stretched out neckes Walking and minsing as they goe and make a tinckling with their feete As Ephraim was full of Hos 7. 4. Esa 3. 16. Esa 26. Mich. 7. Tit. 1. Act. 17. Esa 30. 27 28. Nah. 13. 4 5 6. drunkards Ierusalem full of oppressors Crete full of liars Athens full of idolaters so England is full of adulterers The Lords face is therefore burning his lips are full of indignation and his toogue is as a devouring fire and his spirit is as a river that overfloweth up to the necke Hee hath way in the whirlewind and in the storme and the clouds are the dust of his feet Hee rebuketh the Sea and it dryeth and he drieth up all the Rivers Bashan is wasted and Carmel the flower of Lebanon is wasted the mountaines trembled for him and the earth is burnt at his sight yea the world and all that dwell therein who can stand before his wrath or who can abide the fiercenesse of his wrath his wrath is powred out like fire and the rockes are broken by him We are almost of the minde of the Corinths that it is indifferent to whom Paul said The body is not for fornication but for the Lord and the Lord for the body Of that minde were the Gentiles 1 Cor. 6. 13. as it appeareth by the Apostles determination to the Churches where it was decreed that they should Abstaine from filthinesse of Idols and fornication c. For the Heathen thought this no vice Act. 15. 20. but made it a common custome and were wont to pray Dii angeant numerum meretricum the Gods increase the number of Harlots But it is a vile sinne and God hateth it extremely note his speech How should I spare thee for this thy children have forsaken mee and sworne by them that are no Gods Though I fed them to the Ier. 5. 7. 9. full yet they committed adultery and assembled themselves by companies in harlots houses Shall I not visit for these things saith the Lord shall not my soule bee avenged on such a nation as this Though hee winked at many of our sinnes yet will he not spare this God will Prov. 10. Wiâ—d 3. bee revenged of the whoremonger in his name Nam nomen eius putrescet his name shall rot in his posterity Non enim radices agent they shall haue no rooting in his body for it shall bee full of The Adulterer punished many wayes ulcers as the Poxe and the disease called Morbus Neapolitanus In his soule for it shall fry in Hell For though adulterers escape all maner of judgement from men yet it is certaine That the whoremongers Hebr. 13. 4. Psal 50. 21 22. and adulterers God will iudge Because God for a time holdeth his tongue therefore they thinke that God is like unto them but certainely the time hasteth when the Lord will set all their filthinesse in order before them and if they consider it not he will seise upon them when no man shall deliver them especially they are assured to lose the Kingdome of Heaven and to feele the smart Apoc. 22. 8. of Gods eternall wrath in the Lake that burneth with fire and brimestone Bet to strip this strumpet Whoredome and uncleanesse ouerthrow the state of mankind while no man knoweth his owne wife no wife her husband no father his children For whoredome confounds the World and utterly overthroweth the state of marriage Affinitates enim totius mundi sunt compagines Affinities and consanguinities are the joynts and sinewes of the Word Lose these lose all Totus mundus ruit all the World goeth to wracke Now what affinities or consanguinities can there be when there is nothing but confusion of bloud The sonne knoweth not his father nor the father the sonne Sed promiscuus est
earth Ezech. 22. 14. shall tremble before him All faces shall gather blackenesse the earth shall tremble before him the heavens shall shake the Sun and the Moone Ioel 2. 6. 10. shall be darkned and the starres shall withdraw their shining If a Barne were full of Corne having tenne thousand quarters of wheate in it and a bird should every yeere carry away one kirnel in her neb it would have an end at last If a Mountaine were twenty miles high and but one shovell full of earth in a yeere taken from it in time it would deminish and come to nothing but hell deminisheth not there is no end of it When the wicked have beene frying in hell so many hundred yeeres as there be piles of grasse growing upon the face of the earth nay so many thousand yeeres as there be sands or drops of water in God usually proportions punishment to sinne the Sea nay so many million of yeeres as there be creatures in heaven and in earth yet are they as farre from being delivered out of the captivity of hell as they were the first day of their entrance I say therefore of Gods judgements as Paul said of Gods wisedome O alitudo O the depth of the riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God! O the depth of the justice and judgements of God how unsearchable are his judgements and his wayes past finding out Now the very Papists make foure places of torment 1. Infernum Hell 2. Purgatorium Purgatory 3. Limbum puerorum non baptizatorum A place where were children that dye without baptisme and 4. Limbum patrum A place where the Fathers were Now saw they Christ never descended into Hell to deliver any from thence but he brought the Fathers E limbo patrum in his passion for in hell there is no redemption Sermones discipuli Ser. 156. By the way note that as the Sodomites burned in the fire of uncleane lust so God burned them with the fire of his vengeance Poena saepe peccato respondet the punishment is oftentrmes answerable to the sinne committed and done God punisheth men Aug. according to the quality of their sinnes The Philistines adored 1 Sam. 5. Mice and rattes so they were plagued with mice and rattes And as they drew the arke out of his boundes so God drew their intrales out of their course And as Ieroboam overthrew Gods worship in one Altar erected at Ierusalem So God overthrew his 1 Reg. 13. Altar at Bethel And as he restrayned the hands of Israel to offer to the true God but to his golden Calves so his hand dried up God punisheth drunkards with dropsies and then Woe to the Crowne of pride the drunkards of Ephraim And he punisheth the Esa 28. 1. covetous men with theeves who spoise them as they have spoiled Cap. 30. And he punisheth the adulterers with pox and such like evills For the Adulterer many tymes carieth a body to the grave full of maladies and a soule to hell to eternall fire full of iniquities and he punisheth Tyrants by men as bloody as themselves and thus he punished Adonizedeck For he had cut off the fingers and toes of many kings at last his owne fingers and toes were Iudg. 1. cut off For With what measure we mete to others the same shall be measured to us againe The howse of valois having druncke blood voided blood and of English persecuters died many strangely oh then let us take heed how we offend For God will come in judgement he will be a swift witnesse and a sharpe Iudge against vs as here against the Sodomites who were not only destroied with fire and brimstone from Heaven temporally but also suffer the vengeance of eternall fire And this example of Gods vengeance is so famous that it is recorded by most writers both prophane and divine Among prophane Solinus Cornelius Tacitus Strabo Stephanus Pliny Aristotle have written of it Among divine Moses Deut 29. and Esay cap 1. Sodome not punished alone but those that partooke with her and 13. Ieremy also cap. 23. and 44. Ezekiel in like manner writeth of it as it appeareth cap. 16. Amos in his fourth chapter Sophany in his second chapter and the Lord Iesus in the 16. of Mathew mentioneth it and so also doth S. Paul Rom. 9. and S. Peter in his second Epistle and second chapter and S. Iohn in the 11. of the Apocalips Let us therfore make profit and Clense our selves 2 Cor. 7. 1. of all filthynes of the flesh and spirit lest we also suffer The vengeance of eternall fire And further observe with me that not only Sodome was destroied and suffered the vengeance of eternall fire but many Cities besides Moses Deut. 29. and the Prophet Hosea cap 11. besides Sodome nameth 3. Citties more Gomorra Zeboim Admah and unto these some other writers ad Phagor so that five Cities suffred the vengeance of eternall fire Egesippus and Stephanus say that 10. Cities were destroied and some say 13. Iosephus Tertullian Augustine and others write that the aire there is so infectious that if a bird flieth over it it dieth presently and that no creature can live there and the apples and other fruite that grow there howsoever they seeme pleasant unto the eye yet if you do but touch them they fall to Cinder and ashes The summe of all is to admonish us not to follow strang flesh as they did But to keep our vessels in holynesse and not in the lust of concupiscence As Sodome and Gomor 1 Thess 4. And the Cities about them did lest God destroy vs with fire as hee did them and lest we suffer The vengeance of eternall fire as they doe And now brethren you looke that I should say some thing as touching the fearefull accident of fire that since my last being in this chaire of Moses have happened among you and hath burnt up and consumed not an house or two but almost your whole towne and that no small towne but the chiefest and the greatest in these parts being the chiefest mart towne in all the hundred as the Lord hath come to Dereham and Aylisham Beckles and other neighbour townes so now at the last hee is come to you your sinnes have brought downe this judgement of God upon you therefore Washe you make you Esa 1. 16. 17. cleane put away your evill intents from before God cease from doing evill learne to doe well otherwise the Lords hand wil be Amoâ— 3. stretched out still against you and doe not thincke that this fire came by chance For There is no evill done in the City but the Lord doth it himselfe And note the providence of God that the Psal 118. Lament 2. 1. doctrine of burning of Sodome should be now handled when this fearefull judgement of fire fell upon you This is the Lord doing and it is marveilous in our eyes As David speaketh in another case As The Lord
the heart of a Dragon that is never satisfied So that Iude might say as Ieremy said My heretage Ier. 12. 8 9. is unto me as a Lion in the forrest it cryeth out against me therefore have I hated it Shall my heretage be unto me as a bird of divers colours c. Thus much generally for the Text. And now to the particular handling of the things therein contained and first he calleth them sleepers He speaketh not of any naturall sleepe but the sleepe that he meaneth is security negligence and in affirming them to be sleepers he meaneth that they were drowsie blockish negligent As Paul said to Titus of the Cretians That they were lyers evill beasts slow bellies so Tit. 1. 12. these were secure and sleepy Sleepe in the Scripture hath three significations sometime it signifieth naturall rest so the Apostles slept So the Evangelist witnesseth that Christ Came unto his disciples and found them asleepe Secondly it signifieth death and so Lazarus slept and Mat. 26. 40. Stephen slept and the Corinthians slept Brethren we shall not all sleep The living in sinne and security like lying asleepe that is we shall not all dye Thirdly it signifieth dulnesse of spirit and the Romanes slept but Paul telleth them that Considering the season it is high time for them to awake from sleepe he meaneth sinne security carelesnesse continuance in sinne For there is a lethergie Iohn 11. Acts 7. Rom. 13. 11. of the minde as there is of the body that men dye sleeping and many are overtaken with it they are as men asleepe like the mice of the Alpes that sleep all winter like Endimion that could not be awaked like Saul and Abner that could not be stirred with Davids shouting Many labour of the lethergy of 1 Sam. 26. 14. the mind they see not the glory of God they heare not his voice they smell not the sweet promises of God in Christ Iesus they taste not how good God is unto them they handle not the Book 1 Pet. 2. 3. of life As a man asleep seeth not heareth not walketh not but is without sense or motion of life for the time for sleepe is a band and an imprisonment of all the senses so is a sinner without remorse he perceiveth not he regardeth not the things that are of God As Christ said to Peter Come behind me Satan thou Mat. 16. 23. savourest not the things that are of God Many wake to the world They rise early they goe late to bed they eate the bread of carefullnesse Psal 127. they are asleepe in all the matters of God A man may say to them as the Prophet Esay said unto the Iewes Know ye nothing Esa 40. 21. have ye not heard it hath it not been told you from the beginning have ye not understood it by the foundations of the earth he sitteth upon the circle of the earth and the inhabiters thereof are as Grashoppers he stretcheth out the Heavens as a Curtaine and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in Their soule it asleepe if not dead for the trumpet of Gods Word hath not awaked them this forty fifty yeeres Sed tempus est surgeudi it is high time for us to awake out of sleepe I will therefore say unto you as Christ said to the Church of Sardis Awake and strengthen the things that remaine Gods Minsters Rom. 13. 11. Apoc. 3. 2. they are as Trumpets to awake the drowsie Souldier and to prepare him to the battell and therefore they are willed to Crie aloud Esa 58. 1. and not to spare to lift up their voyces like trumpets that so they may awake men out of their sleepe of sinne Gods Ministers they are as Cockes to crow and to awaken all to receive the Word for as the body hath Foure powers Appetitive the First Retentive the Second Digestive the Third Expulsive the Fourth So hath the soule it must desire the word and as the Hart brayeth Psal 42. 1. for the rivers of waters so must our soules pant after God and his Word and not onely desire it but keepe it for Blessed are they Luke 11. 28. that heare the Word and keepe it and not onely desire and keepe it but also digest it into good manners that so our conversation may be such as becommeth the Gospell of Christ and not only Phil. 1. 27. desire it keepe it and disgest it but also expell whatsoever is contrary The sleepe of sinne most dangerous unto it Laying aside all maliciousnesse and all guile and dissimulation and envy and all evill speaking but this cannot bee without crying for all men bee in a slumber The Apostle saith awake thou 1 Pet. 2. 1. Ephes 5. 14. 1 Cor. 15. 14. that sleepest stand up from death And he explaineth the phrase in his Epistle to the Corinthians saying Awake to live righteously and sinne not so that to sleepe is to live sinnefully and securely to awake is to live carefully righteously Esay calleth it a Spirit of slumber The Lord saith hee hath covered you with a spirit of slumber Esai 29. 10. and shut up your eyes Salomon saith to the drunkard that hee sleepeth upon the top of a mast and this is true of all sinnes Christ Pro. 23. 34. at his farewell and Vltimum vale cried Vigilate orate watch and Mat. 26. pray he said not Iejunate virginitatem servate Fast and keepe virginity but vigilate watch Christ said to his Apostles Vigilate Mar. 13. watch Paul bad the Thessalonians watch Let us not sleepe as doe 1 Thess 5 6. 1 Pet. 5. 8. Apoc. 3. 2. other but let us watch and bee sober Saint Peter bad the Iewes watch Be sober and watch Iohn bad the Church watch be awake and strengthen the things that remaine Esay bad Ierusalem watch Awake O Esa 40. 1. Ierusalem bee bright for thy light is come As the Turtle hath but one note so the Godly have but one song Vigilate surgite à somno watch and arise from sleepe It is said of Martinus that hee never passed houre of the day without prayer or reading or meditation Semper aliquid boni agebat hee did alwayes some good and it is true that Nostra bona opera sunt flagella diaboli that our good works are whips for the Divell Daimonomastyx if wee be vigilant and diligent in them Wherefore Saint Peters exhortation Give all diligence to joyne vertue with your faith and with vertue knowledge and 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. with knowledge temperance and with temperance patience and with patience godlinesse and with godlinesse brotherly kindnesse and with brotherly kindnesse love Mariners saith Tertullian are neuer devoured of the Syrenes but when they are asleepe The Leopard is never taken Tertull. in Apologetico Cant. 5. of the Dragon but then When lost the Church her husband but when she slept when lost Saul his pot his
incontinent person to incontinency shee denied but not relinquishing his suit at last shee calleth for a panne of coales and desireth him for her sake to hold his hand in that panne of coales one houre hee answered it was an unreasonable request She replied Is my request unreasonable to have you hold your hand in this panne of coales one houre how vnreasonable is yours which would have have mee Why our Lusts are by Saint Paul called members to yeeld to that which will burne body and soule in Hell flames for ever And so she sent him away packing and so must all chast bodies answere these defilers Besides all this this sinne of whoredome is an abominable sinne because God forbids it and all good men abhorre it Ioseph chused rather to indanger his life than to defile himselfe with his filthy Mistrisse Susanna before shee would suffer the filthy Iudges Gen. 39. 12. to defile her adventured her bodie to the fire and burned had she beene had not God delivered her but in this sinnefull age many will adventure their lives to doe it and are so farre from Iosephs Dan. 13. 45. and Susannaes affection from flying filthinesse that like Reuben they cannot rest day nor night till they be of the number of these defilers of the flesh Anger and lust are so such raging affections in man that they can hardly be resisted but be they as deere unto us as our hands and our eyes yet they must be plucked out and cut off Paul compareth Mat. 18. 8 9. lust unto a member first because actuall sinnes in relation to originall sinne are so many members as grow from Secondly by a Metonymie of the subjects lust may bee called a member because it is brought to action by the helpe and service of the members And thirdly because many men delight and take pleasure in their turpitude and filthinesse as in their members But howsoever it bee a member yet it must bee mortified so saith the Apostle Mortifie Col. 3. 5 6. Gal. 5. 24. your earthly members Fornication Vncleanenesse unnaturall Lust c. and it must bee crucified also For they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Qui ergo sordescit sordescat Act. 8. 20. ad huc Let him that is filthy bee filthy still Et pereat secum voluptas let his voluptuousnessy perish with him as Simon Peter said to Simon Magus in another sense Saint Ierome cryeth out against Hierome this sinne after this manner O ignis infernalis luxuria cujus materia gula c. O thou infernall fire of letchery and whoredome whose matter and nourishment are gluttony and drunkennesse the flame is Fervor concupiscentiae The heate of concupiscence the sparkes are corrupt speeches and filthy communication the smoke infamy and disgrace the acts adultery fornication uncleanenesse and the end Helltorments But to proceed Saint Peter speaketh of men that have eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease to sinne beguiling unstable soules 2 Pet. 2. 14. Many have eares full of slander as Doeg and Saules parasites Many have mouths full of blasphemy as Goliah who railed upon the hoast of the living God Many have throats full of gluttony as the Philippians whose God was their belly and glory their shame Many have their hands full of bribery as the Pharisees which made 1 Sam. 22. 1 Sam. 17. 3 6. Phil. 3. 17. Mat. 23. 25. Gen. 21. 47. cleane the utter side of the cup and platter but within were full of briberie and excesse And many have their hearts full of rancor and malice as Esau who 〈◊〉 â—â—cob because of the blessing and purposed to slay Iacob But most men have eyes full of adultery but such uncleane Adultery a sin very common in Italy eyes shall never see God to their comfort Ieremy said of that time that they were all adulterers And assembled themselves by companies in harlots houses they rose up in the morning like fed-horses Ier. 5. 7 8 9. every man neighed after his neighbours wife shall I not visit for these things saith the Lord shall not my soule be avenged of such a nation as this Hosea said of Israel that they were all as the Oven of a Baker for as the Bakers Oven is seldome cooled so their lust is seldome Hos 7. 4. satisfied CHRIST called the Pharisees An adulterous generation as if they all had beene Whoremongers Mat. 16. 4. And Paul said of most men that they bee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 potius quam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of godlinesse But take 2 Tim. 3. away your fornication out of GODS sight and your adulteries from betweene your brests lest God strip you naked and discover your filthinesse Hos 2. 2 3. to your confusion One writeth of Genna in Italy that all of them bee either Lovers or Lechers As the Moabite walloweth in his vomit as the dogge tumbleth in carion as the Eeles lye in mud as the Beetles sing in dung so the Italians boast of lechery all are either Lovers or Lechers Master Askam said of Venice that whoredome was as indifferent as a shooe or a pantofle Bishop Iewell said of Rome that in the yeere 1564. after a reformation there there were found eight and twenty thousand Curtesans Harding justified the stewes and Iasin Pratensis hath written a booke de ratione gignendi liberos de mille modis concubandi and Iohannes Atlassa an Archbishop hath written a booke in praise of Sodomitry And most Papists hold this with Pighius and them of Colon Sinon castè tamen cautè if not chastly yet warily yet condemne they marriage For as Severus the Hereticke held a woman to be the workemanship of the Divell and a man also from the Navell downeward So Innocent the eighth and Pope Siricius condemned marriage alledging the words of the Apostle that They which are in the flesh cannot please God Thus like the second Rom. 8. 8. Nicene Councell under Irene they racke all Scripture perverting them to their owne destruction like Foxes they spoile 2 Pet. 3. 16. Cant. 2. Psal 80. the Lords Grapes like Wilde-Boares they roote up all the Vineyard Whoredome was wont to bee the sinne of Naples afterwards the sinne of France and now the sinne of England Saint Hierome saith that it is no wisedome to sleepe neere a Serpent it may bee that hee biteth thee not but it is forty to Hierome librâ— de regula monachorum cap. 9. one but that it stingeth thee A vino muliere inquit fuge flee from wine and women saith hee ne te capiat ejus oculus lest her eye catch thee The lips of a strange woman drop as an hony combe and her mouth is more soft than oyle but the end of her is bitter as Wormewood and sharpe as a two-edged Sword her geete goe downe Prov. 5. 3 4. to death and her steps tooke
contemner of the Word hath an evill and an uncircumcised eare the slanderer hath an evill a railing tongue the covetous man hath a devouring throat like a sepulchre the murtherer hath a bloudy hand the glutton hath an evill bellie the voluptuous man hath an evill a vaine foot like Hazael who ran like a wilde Roe the adulterer hath an evill a whorish uncleane heart but the envious man hath a Divellish eye But such eares shall have no mercy such tongues shall burne in Hell such throats shall be filled with gravell such hands shall wyther as did Ieroboams such eyes shall be darkened The Divell is the Father of envy hee envied Gods glory at the first and he envieth mans felicitie at the last Hemmingius divideth all affections into Corporall and Animall The poyson of envy make the heart unfit for grace The Mother of all corporall affections is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the love of a mans selfe now Primogenita her first borne daughter is Superbia pride her second daughter is Invidia Envy her third is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 covetousnesse all come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which now reigneth in the world and like another Alexander hath conquered the same for men are lovers of their owne selves covetous boasters proud c. As Demosthenes being asked what was the first part of an orator what the second what the third Answered Action so if you aske me what is the first the second the third part of a vile man I must say Envy What is the cause of quarrels What raiseth slanders What multiplyeth suits Envy Invidia est arcus diaboli Envy is the bow of the divell detraction is the arrow she shooteth out of this bow envy is a fire raked up in the heart detraction is as the flame Wee all complaine of envy and say Anger is cruell wrath is raging but who can stand before envy and yet we are as Caine envious A mad dogge infuseth his venome into him whom he biteth so doth envy by the tongue it is the string and pulse of the soule we marvell why men are so vile why they are tainted with a mad dogge and what wisdome is in them If ye have bitter enoiing and strife in your hearts rejoyce not for this wisdome doth not descend Iam. 3. 14. from above but is earthly sensuall and divellish saith the Apostle Chrysostome exclaimeth against this envy thus O invidia pessima fera per te mors intravit in mundum tu occidisti Abelem vendidisti Gen. 3. Iosephum in Aegyptum fugasti Davidem decollasti Babtistam crucifixisti Christum O envy the worst of all wild beasts through thee death entred into the world thou hast killed Abel sold Ioseph into Aegypt persecuted David beheaded the Baptist and crucified Christ All mischiefes flow from envy as all light from the Sun and all water from the Sea Envy is a worke of the flesh a note of a Reprobate Envy blindeth a man Vt proximi bona videre non possit that he canot see his neighbours Gal. 5. Rom. 1. good for envy is like unto sore eyes that are offended at the light Envy overthroweth all love and charity amongst men for love envieth not 1 Cor. 13. Envy is contrary to God and all proceedings for God is so good a God that he can draw good out of evill but the envious they are so evill and mischievous that they can draw evill out of good But you give us but the hearing of this and God will one day give you but the hearing also you shall cry but he will not regard The envious man is his own tormentor you I speake boldly for that the cause is Gods for the manner it may exceed but for the matter I crave no pardon I have as good right to speake it as the Lord Chancellour hath to Zach. 7. carry the broad Seale of England kill this Cockatrice therefore in the egge before it be a serpent kill it in the heart before it breake out into action For even the wicked are not to be envied so saith the Psalmist Fret not thy selfe because of the wicked neither be thou envious for Psal 37. 1. the evill doers Leave him to God pray for him we must be like fishes which live in the salt Sea and yet are fresh so wee in an uncharitable world and yet be charitable though we be reviled yet we blesse though persecuted yet we suffer though evill 1 Cor. 4. 12 13. spoken of yet we pray though envyed and maliced yet we love And yet further observe with me that though envy is a most mischievous sin and is the cause of all the uprores of the world yet it is a thing of that nature that it indamageth and hurteth him most that hath it For this cause envy is compared to fire to a moth to a Bee for as the fire consumeth the matter that nourisheth it and the moth the garment thar breedeth it So doth envy him that envieth Invidus alterius rebus macrescit opimis The man whom envy doth possesse Doth pine at others wealth and good successe He thinketh his Neighbours Oxe fatter than his his neighbours pasture greener than his his Neighbours Corne better than his his Neighbours building stronger and gayer than his And as a Bee stinging a man loseth her sting and never can make hony after So the envious man loseth his labour and the grace of God Envy is to him that envieth as the rust to the iron as the Viper that eateth out the belly of her damme The envious man is as Sysiphus who rolling up a stone it reboundeth on him with a greater force Envy tormenteth the mind it wasteth the body it fretteth the heart it shortneth our daies and damneth our soules it setteth a man awork to backbite slander his Neighbour and to deny him all duties of humanity So then envy hatred and backbiting alwayes goe together as three cankers and evill sores that consume the body hurt the good name lessen the gifts and repine at the good of our brethren Basill compares envious men to Ravens that flye over sweet Gardens and at last seize upon a Carrion He likeneth them to Flies who passe over sound flesh and light upon a sore a galled place so the envious passe over all the rare graces that be in men but Cain prophane and grudgeth at Gods Sacrifice if there be any imperfection in them that they blaze abroad and cover it not they doe not with Sem and Iaphet spread a garment over their Fathers nakednesse I confesse that there is as little good to bee done on these men as most sinners for as a Gen. 9. Smith cannot worke but on hot Yron so a preacher can doe but little good but in a charitable minde Plutarch to teach men to hate envy calleth it sorcery because that through the poyson thereof it doth not onely fil the envious body with a naughty and hurtfull disposition
exhausted and so died most miserably I will not ransacke our owne Chronicles nor report of the judgements that haue lighted vpon divers of our owne nation for this sinne only this I say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sufferings of others are instructions to vs to take heede how we meddle with holy and sacred things and that we give to the Church whatsoever appertaineth unto her for certainly if we possesse that which is Gods we shal be dispossessed of God himselfe Another sinne in Caine was hypocrisy he spake Abel faire till he got him in the field So many of us can flatter to serve one owne turne Mel in ore verba lactis Fel in corde fraus in factis Honey in the mouth faire words Gall in the heart deceitfull Esd 4. deeds The adversaries of Iuda and Benjamin would build the Temple with the Iewes Herod desired the Wise men that when Mat. 2. they had found Christ to certify him of it that he might come and worship him Ismael did weepe to Godoliah but the adversaries Ier. 42. of Iuda would haue pulled downe the Temple Herod would have killed Christ as he did the children of Bethlem Ismael slew Godoliah So trust not an Hypocrite whatsoever he saith he meaneth it not his heart is not with thee though he speake thee faire he is a Christian only in name a brother only in shew Of these Hypocrites S. Bernard speakes thus Multi suut oves habitu vulpes actu crudelitate lupi many are sheepe in shew foxes in deed and woolves in cruelty For an Hypocrite hath vulpem in cerebro milvum in manu lupum in corde a Fox in his braine Desperation limits the mercy of God and destroyes the soule and sometime the body a Kyte in his hand and a Woolfe in his heart And therefore our Saviour Christ saith Beware of false prophets which come to you in Sheepes cloathing but inwardly are ravening Woolves which in painted boxes hide deadly poyson in beautifull Sepulchres rotten bones and under Iezabels painted Mat. 7. 16 17. face a whores behaviour And therefore our Saviour calleth them Serpents and Viperous Serpents O yee viperous Serpents yee generation of Vipers how shall yee escape the damnation to come And to shew the certaintie of their damnation Mat. 23. 33. besides the manifold woes which Christ denounceth against them it is said that The wicked shall have their portion Mat. 24. 51. with hypocrites to shew that the condemnation of hypocrites is most certainely sealed Let me therefore use the counsell of Gregory Hypocrita aut esto quod appares aut appare quod es Either bee as thou seemest or appeare as thou art For Simulata sanctitas est duplex iniquitas counterfeit piety is double impiety first because it is impiety and then because it is counterfeit making truth falshood and God a Lier Thirdly there was in Cain Desperation Maius est peccatum quà m remitti potest quoth he my sinne is greater than it can bee Gen. 4. forgiven To whom Augustine answereth Mentiris Caine mentiris in gutture misericordia Dei major peccato tuo major orbe thou liest Cain thou liest in thy throat Gods mercy is greater than thy Psal 103. 11 12 13. sinne greater than the World yea as great as himselfe For as high as the Heaven is above the earth so great is his mercy toward them that feare him and as farre as the East is from the West so farre hath hee removed our sinnes from us and as a Father hath compassion on his Children so hath the LORD compassion on them that feare him Desperation it is Insanabilis plaga a wound that cannot bee cured and healed It is like the beast mentioned in Daniel that had no name There bee foure beasts mentioned there the first is said to bee a Lion the second a Beare the third a Leopard the fourth is not distinguished by any name at all but it was a fierce and a cruell beast having teeth of Iron and Clawes of Brasse other sinnes they are as Lions Beares and Leopards to spoile and to undoe the soule of Man but the finall destruction of the soule indeede so long as there doeth remaine a seate of Iustice in Heaven is Desperation Yet Desperation is now common and men kill themselves but never did any Patriarke Prophet or Apostle lay bloudy hands on himselfe None have done it but Reprobates 1 Sam. 31. 4. Act. 1. 2 Sam. 17. 23. such as Saul and Iudas who burst asunder in the middest and Achitophel who ended his life in an halter Nero provided swords of Silver to sticke himselfe ropes of Silke to hang himselfe ponds of Rosewater to drowne himselfe in Desperation a great sinne but if it bee damnable to murther another what is it to murther thy selfe as the Gaoler in the Acts would have done had not Paul and Sylas stayed him in that fury Augustine maketh desperation Deut. 5. the greatest sinne next to the sinne against the holy Act. 16. 30. Ghost For hee that despaireth of mercy saith he maketh God a Lier THE ONE AND TVVENTIETH SERMON VERS XI And are cast away by the deceit of Balaams wages Covetousnes the roote of evill the ruine of good THe next sinne is the Covetousnesse of Balaam whose story is Numb 23. This sinne is the roote of all evill the spawne of all sinnes a common factour for most villanies of the World the East-wind that blasteth all the trees of vertue it hindreth all goodnesse when thou shouldest give covetousnesse saith it is too much when thou shouldest receive covetousnesse saith it is too little when thou shouldest remit covetousnesse saith it is too great when thou shouldest heare covetousnesse saith it is too farre when thou shouldest repent covetousnes saith it is too soone Thus as Alecto Cui nomina mille mille nocendi artes it hurteth every way They that will be rich fall into 1 Tim. 6. 9 10. divers temptations and snares of the Divel into noysome lusts which drowne men in perdition and destruction For the desire of money is the roote of all evill which while some lusted after they erred from the faith and pierced themselves thorow with many sorrowes A covetous man is like a dog in the shambles which will neither gnaw the bone himselfe nor suffer any other curre to gnaw it He is worse than Many woes denounced against covetousnesse Iudas he sold his Master for thirty pence but the covetous carle will sell him for an halfepenny Iudas but once the never contented covetous man continually and every day He eateth the flesh and drinketh the blood of his brother for hee that hindreth a poore mans living hindreth his life therefore these men are said To have their handsfull of blood There is not a sinne Esa 1. 15. in the second Table against which so many woes are denounced as against covetousnesse as Esay 5. 8.
he is stollen out of his grave give Silvester the second money and the Popedome and he will give himselfe to the divell body and soule give Alexander Borgia money and hee will bid the Divell take all Da mihi divitias inquit caetera tolle tibi Take all all Oh money money doth all in this world wee are like the Lawyer that heard the poore man but felt him not we have golden eares golden fingers we savour nothing but mony We savour not the things that are of God Many say Amor vincit omnia Love overcommeth all things for love is as strong as death Mat. 16. 2◠for as all things yeeld to death so to love But we may say Mentiris inquit pecunia thou lyest saith money Atalanta will stoope to golden Apples yee know the story The covetous minde never satisfied Atalanta daughter of Caeneus King of Scirus contended in running with them that came to woo her and when shee had vanquished and put many to death for that was the wager or else to have her at last a noble Yong-man called Hippomanes whiles they were running threw at sundry times three Apples of gold from him in taking up whereof shee was tarryed and so overcome O! these golden Apples have overcome many and hindred them in their race to Heaven It was a shrewd policy of Simon Magus to offer Peter mony he thought that this key would Acts 8. 20. open any locke that if the Holy Ghost might be had he might be had for mony or not at all But let us answer these moneymates as Saint Peter did Magus Thy mony perish with thee thou and thy mony goe to the divell together This was the third and last temptation of Satan to offer Christ the world he would either Mat. 4. 10. Prov. 30. win the horse or lose the saddle These men are like Horse-leeches which sucke blood till they burst so these men will never be full of mony till their mouthes be full of earth Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit the love of mony encreaseth as much as the mony it selfe doth encrease The Parthians powred molten gold into the mouth of Crassus saying Satura te auro Satisfie thy selfe with gold but men will not be satisfied from skores they will arise to hundreds from hundreds to thousands from thousands to millions from millions to infinite they are as hell as the grave and as the barren wombe of a woman unsatiable It hath beene observed by some that the most flourishing Common-wealths have been those that never received money into them but dealt by exchange bartring as did the Cretians and the Lacedemonians whereupon Erasmus noteth that Sparta no sooner received mony into it but it was overthrowne by bribery usury oppression extortion c. The Prophet speaking of the Land of Behest saith That what the canker-worme left the catterpiller Ioel 1. consumed So that which the greedy Lawyer leaveth at the Terme at London that doth the Vsurer eat up at home hee loveth no man but by whom he may gaine As the dogge loveth the bone so long as there is flesh on it and the Flye the pot so long as there is broth in it and the Swallow the chimney so long as there is heat He playeth with men as the Spider doth with the Flye first wrappeth her in her webbe and then sucketh her blood so they get men in bonds and then confiscate their goods And as the Prophet speaketh Hee lieth in wait Psal 10 9. secretly even as a Lion in his denne He lyeth in wait to spoile the poore he doth spoile the poore when hee draweth him into his net O bone Deus saith Augustine quae est ista cupiditas cum ipsae belluae modum habeant Aug. Ser. 15. de verbis Domini tunc rapiunt cum esuriunt parcunt cum satiantur c. O good God what a desire is this when as the very beasts keepe measure for then they raven and devoure when they are hungry Riches uncertaine not to be relyed upon but spare when they are satisfied onely covetousnesse is unsatiable it neither feareth GOD nor reverenceth men nor spareth Father nor knoweth mother nor loveth brother nor keepeth touch with friend but oppresseth the Widdow invadeth the fatherlesse and bringeth free men into bondage what madnesse is this Acquirere mundum perdere Coelum to gaine and get the world and to lose Heaven as Christ saith What shall it profit a man to winne the whole world and to lose his owne Mat. 16. 26. soule And verily if men would but consider three things First how uncertaine Secondly how unprofitable Thirdly how hurtfull these earthly things are which we so covet our desire after them will be soone quenched First the things that we so much covet are uncertaine for so the Apostle calleth them when he willed Timothy to charge rich men that they be not high-minded nor put their trust in uncertaine riches 1 Tim. 6. 17. They are like bad servants whose shooes are made of running leather and will never tarrie long with one master as a bird hoppeth from Tree to Tree so doth wealth from man to man Therefore the Holy Ghost hath compared wealth to a wilde fowle most swift in wing and strong in flight saying Riches takes her to her wings and flyes away not like a Cock or an Henne Prov. 23. 5. or some tame house-bird that a man may follow and catch againe nor like an Hawke that will shew where she is by her Bells and bee called againe by a lure but like an Eagle that mounts aloft past sight and is carryed away with so much haste as nothing will recall her Let Iob and Nabuchadnezzer testifie this truth who fell both from great wealth to great want Paulus Aemilius tels of a great man that boasting of his prosperity as if nothing could shake him was admonished by his Friend Solùm iram Numinis procul abesse à tam secundis rebus non posse Gods anger could not long forbeare so great prosperity and shortly after fell into that woefull misery that greater hath not been heard of The most renowned Fredericke lost all and sued to be made but Sexton of the Church How many great Merchants have suddenly lost all how many Noble men have spent all The wealth therfore of this world is compared to a tree that casteth her leaves and is soone blown downe or to grasse that soone withereth yea to grasse on the Psal 37. 35. Psal 129. 6. house tops withering that the Mower cannot take his handfull yea to nothing Wilt thou cast thine eyes upon that which is nothing In the Prophesie of Ionas wee may read of a Gourd or as some translate it an Ivie how that in a night it sprang up and was an Arbour for Ionas to sit under and suddenly went away againe Wealth and riches is this Ivie the growing Riches unprofitable if in
danger except he take great heed But wherein is wealth so dangerous I answer that it is very troublesome to the outward man the rich mans plenty will not suffer him to sleepe his wealth is like a long garment too side that a man treads upon it often and catcheth a fall So wealth maketh him many times to fall into many maladies and makes him obnoxious to envy and so subject to malice that none are more But to the soule the desire of wealth is most pernicious For first it makes the soule vainely confident The rich mans riches is a strong tower in his imagination Hee thinkes himselfe by them walled Prov. 10. 5. and moated about though indeed hee is as open to danger as other men Hee thinkes himselfe safe if he have Balaams wages wealth and puts his trust in his uncertaine riches The Prophet sayes they Sacrifice to their Nets and burne Incense to their Yarne the meaning is that the same 1 Tim. 6. Abac. 1. 16. confidence which by Sacrifice and incense wee protest to God they put in their wealth And it is noted to bee a passion of the covetous to delight in wealth to flatter themselves in their abundance as if gold were their Sun by day and silver their Moone by night The wise man saith Gold and silver fasten the feet that is the covetous man Eccles 40. 25. he thinkes he stands firme on no ground but on that which is paved with gold But there is yet more evill in wealth it maketh men proud Charge rich men saith the Apostle that they bee 1 Tim. 6. 17. not high-minded and Bernard saith that pride is the rich mans Cousin It is the nature of wealth when it falleth into vile mens hands to blow up the heart as a bladder Pride blowes up the heart is blowne with a quill And therefore Paul saith The rich fall into lusts and temptations To conclude from wealth growes security as a dead sleepe from drunkennesse Let us then beware of this sinne that wee never bee carryed away with the deceit of Balaams wages that wee be not covetous as hee was THE TWO AND TVVENTIETH SERMON VERS XI And perish in the gaine-saying of Core After Mercy followes Iudgement I Am come to the third sin which is the Rebellion of Core whose story is recited by Moses in the Booke of Numbers where is registred and set downe unto us how they rebelled Numb 16. against Moses in the Common-wealth and Aaron in the Church and how the earth opened and swallowed them up for as it can hardly beare any sinnes so most hardly a Rebell the Sunne would give him no light the Ayre would give him no breath the fire no heat the water no cleansing the earth no place but that God for a time disposeth of these creatures to draw men to repentance So saith the Apostle The Lord is not slacke but is patient towards us and would have no man to perish but 2 Pet. 3. 9. would all men come to repentance The Idolaters were slaine with Exod. 32. the sword but the Rebels were swallowed up of the earth as was Iericho and Hierapolis in the primitive Church and twelve Numb 16. Cities of Campania in the dayes of Constantine and many Cities Ios 7. in Greece in the raigne of Tiberius The Minister in the 2 Thes 2. 8. Church is Gods mouth and the Magistrate in the Common-wealth is Gods hand If Aarons Vrim and Thummim would have served Moses Rod and his staffe should not have needed but when the tongue could not perswade the Rod and the Staffe Exod. 32. compelled After a shepheards whistle commeth a dogge after Doctrine God the Author of Government commeth justice GOD led his people like sheepe by the hands of Moses and Aaron the one is to governe the soules the other the bodies of men in good order The Magistrate must kill sin Psal 80. with the Sword the Minister must destroy it with the Word The Magistrate must carefully protect and defend the Sacraments of grace the Minister must faithfully dispence and deliver the Word of truth The Magistrate must behold the outward person the Minister must regard the inward man the Magistrate must punish sinne the Minister reprove iniquity the Magistrate must respect the publicke peace of the Common-wealth the Minister the inward peace of the conscience the Magistrate must correct the body the Minister reforme the soule the Magistrate must prohibit outward wickednesse the Minister forbid the inward corruption of the heart the Magistrate must subdue with his hand the Minister reprove with his tongue the Magistrate must force with violence the Minister teach with patience and when Magistrate and Minister the Sword and the Word goe thus hand in hand together then Kingdomes prosper like the Apple Tree of Persia that beareth fruit monthly for then Are there thrones set for judgement even the Psal 122. 5. thrones of the house of David And therefore Ieremy lamented the overrhrow of the Kingdome and of the Priest as the decay of Ierusalem the Eclipse of all their light God governed his people Exod. 12. Acts 13. of Israel first with a Prophet then with Iudges foure hundred and thirty yeeres Thirdly with Kings as 1 Sam. 8. Fourthly with Dukes and Nobles after the captivity but what the superiour be Hag. 1. it skilleth not so there be a superiour Nam malum quidem est ubi nullus est principatus it is passing evill whereas there is no government For when as there was no King in Israel every man did that which seemed good in his owne eyes The learned make three kindes of Government and all to bee obeyed As first a Monarchie Secondly an Aristocracie Thirdly a Democratie To the which they oppose Tyrannidem Oligarchiam Anarchiam Our regiment is a Monarchy that of the Germanes and Switzers seemeth to be an Aristocracie that of the Low-countries a Democratie which of these three is the best is not agreed upon among the learned Some doe advance the government of many because many are not so soone corrupted as one may be even as a great quantity of water will not so soone putrifie as will a small portion But these must on the other side consider that it is a great deale more hard to find many good than one Reasons why Monarchy is the best forme of government and it is most likely that such an one will prove best whom the Nobility of Royall bloud and Princely examples of predecessors doe invite unto vertue Others doe advance the government of one because it is first most agreeable to nature as Ierome doth witnesse saying In apibus principes sunt grues unum sequuntur ordine literato Imperator unus Dux unus provinciae in navi unus gubernator in domo unus dominus c. Bees have their chiefe governour the Cranes doe follow one another in an exquisite order there is one
chiefe commander one chiefe Iudge of a Province one governour of all in the Ship one master in an house in an army be it never so great the Ensigne of one is specially regarded and attended on In the body of Man though the Lims and parts thereof be many yet they all obey one head Secondly most fit for cutting off seditions and rebellions and therefore the Romanes in all their greatest dangers had recourse unto this Tanquam ad anchoram sacram as to their shot-anchor as to their best and last refuge as Livie witnesseth for when Hannibal pressed the Romanes Ad Dictatorem dicendum Remedium jam diu desideratum Civitas confugit The City went to the pronouncing of a Dictator which was the remedy they long expected because as in another place he writeth Dictatoris edictum pro numine semper observatum est the proclamation of the Dictator was esteemed to be the voyce of God Thirdly The government of one doth seeme to resemble most lively the image of Gods Power and Majestie For as in the Firmament the Sunne Moone and Starres doe as it were represent some image of the glory of the eternall Majestie So the rule of Monarchs in their severall Kingdomes upon the earth doe call to our considerations the government and rule of the Almighty But whether the government of one or many be best I dare not define but this I say that it is a most singular token of the mighty Power and Providence of God that so many severall Nations over the face of the World are upholden and maintained by so many severall sorts of government that Quemadmodum non nisi in aequali temperatura elementa inter se cohaerent Ita hae Regiones sua quadam in aequalitate optimè continentur As in bodily essences the foure Elements doe cleaue together by unequall temperatures as it were by a certaine inequality all the several Countries are holden together Nay which of all these governments is the best Otiosum est disputare it is a very idle thing to dispute but most yeeld to this that a Monarchy is the most perfect and the blessing of God seene in that chiefly Perme Reges regnant By me Kings raigne Noble men beare rule saith Wisedome He therefore that resisteth Resisteth not man but God also True it is that man was made to rule not to serve he was Rebellion brings destructiō to Rebels themselves made to rule over fowles fishes cattell but not men At the first men were pecorum pastores potius quà m Reges hominum feeders of cattell than rulers over men that we might discerne the order of creation from the merit of sinne So we reade not of any servant Gen. 1. 20. Gen. 9. Gen. 3. before Cham saith Augustine For as sinne brought in the first death the first sorow the first nakednesse the first flood So it brought in the first service If man had not sinned Moses had not needed in the kingdome nor Aaron in the Church the one to rule the bodies the other the soules of men Rebellion of all sins is unnaturall for what can be more unnaturall then the child to rebell against the father the wife against the husband the servant against the Master and no lesse unnaturall is it for the subject to rebell against his Soveraigne Rebellion God never prospered hereupon saith Salomon My sonne feare God and the King and keepe no companie with the seditious for their destruction shall Pro. 24. 21 22. arise suddenly c. The seditious Israelites were destroyed somtime with fire from Heaven sometime with fiery serpents somtime by Numb 21. the earth For the earth hath opened and swallowed them quicke to Hell Seditious Miriam was strooken with leprosy seditious Absalon Numb 12. was hanged by the haire of the head on an oke as one spewed out of heaven and vomited out of the earth seditious Achitophel for want of an hangman a convenient servitour for such a Rebell went and hanged himselfe seditious Sheba was arrested by a woman Sam. 20. 22. who cut off his head and sent it to Ioab seditious Zimri burnt himselfe in the kings house which he had set on fire Hereupon 1. Reg. 16. 9. said Iezabel Had Zimri peace that slew his Master seditious Shallum 2 Reg. 15. 16. perished in Samaria being slaine by Menahem the sonne of Gadi Never Rebell went unpunished For though God oftentimes doth prosper just and lawfull enemies which be no subjects against forraine enemies yet did he never prosper Rebels who have taken armes against their Prince were they never so great in authority or many in number In Genesis we reade that five kings with their armies could not prevaile against Chodorlaomer unto whom they Gen. 14. promised loyalty and obedience but they were all overthrown and taken prisoners by him but Abraham with his family kinsfolkes an handfull of men in respect owing no subjection to Chedorlaomer overthrew him and his hoast in battell Thus God prospereth in battell some few against many thousands but he never prospered Rebels against their owne Prince were they never so great or noble so stout so politick but alwayes they were overthrowne and came to most shamefull ends And to instance but upon a few One Brennus captaine of the Gaules besieging Ephesus had the City betraied into his hands by a treacherous woman for the greedy desire of a Iewell that a Captaine wore but when she had plaied this tteasonable part he overwhelmed her with gold A certaine traytour offred Fabritius the Romane to poison his enemy Pyrrhus but worthy Fabritius sent God hath confounded Rebels in all ages the traytour bound to Pyrrhus who was enemy to the Romane Empire In Anno 1381. in Rich the 2. his tyme sixty thousand rebelled whose Captaines were Wat Tiler Iack Strawe but they were overthrowne and brought to nought In Anno 1275. Lewellin prince of Wales rebelled against Edward the first but he prospered not but was overthrowne and his head strooken off and set on London bridge In the raigne of Henry the 4. divers noble men and kings rebelled and came every one of them to a miserable end The persidious and treacherous part of Bannister servant to the Duke of Buckingham is most odious the Duke had brought him up of nought but fleeing from the face of usurping Richard to Bannister for succour this wicked man for hope of one thousand pounds betrayed his Master the Duke but never had one penny For said usurping Richard he that will betray so good a Master will betray any other and in his old age the wretch was accused of Murther In the raigne of Queene Elizabeth were many treasons conspired but God ever delivered his worthy Servant but executed his just judgements upon those trayterous conspirators All men know the miserable ends of the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland the one beheaded at Yorke the other fled the land and left his house to destruction Many of
their followers were hanged and it were overlong to speake at large of Iohn and Francis Throgmorton Brooke Redman Parry Babington Arden with divers others who received according to their deserts Let every soule therfore learne to Rom. 13. 1. submit himselfe to the higher powers and never to resist For we must suffer the Princes will to be done aut à nobis aut de nobis either of us or on us of us when he commands for truth on us when he commands against truth either we must be patients or agents Agents when he is good and godly Patients when he is tyrannous and wicked If we resist our end will be damnation either temporall for The wrath of a King is as the roring of a lion he that prouoketh him to Pro. 20. â— anger sinneth against his owne soule or eternall as is manifest in Chore who went downe quicke to Hell If murther be a crying sinne then treason may well be called a roring sinne and calles for speedy judgement But for as much as I have spoken before of this point I will proceed no further with it VERSE XII Metaphors very vsefull in teaching These are spots in your feasts of charity when they feast with you without all feare feeding themselves c. IN this Text are contained two things A detection of their sinnes and A denouncing of Iudgement The sinnes here are three The first is Epicurisme in that they eate and drinke without feare feeding themselves The second is Pride in that they are like the waves of the Sea swelling on high The third is Hypocrisie in that they are as clouds promising raine and yet have nothing but drynesse in them empty clouds in that they are as Trees which promise fruit and yet have nothing but leaves corrupt trees in that they are as starres which promise light and yet have nothing but darknesse in them wandring starres Their Iudgement is to be reserved to blacke darknesse that is Hell fire hell paines and there hee amplifieth it by setting out Gods Iudgement how hee shall come with thousands of Angels and that he shall judge all men namely them Dan. 7. that speake against him Lastly that he shall judge them for every evill worke and word so fearefull shall it be But first for the manner and then for the matter The manner of handling is plaine he teacheth them by plain things as spots waves clouds trees starres things sensible and objected to our eyes because he had a desire to profit them So Christs similitudes are fetched from light salt fannes corne chaffe trees Mat. 3. 5. 10. 13. 6. sheepe wolves seed pearles So Pauls Metaphors and borrowed speeches are taken from planting watering building tilling running fighting leaven sweet dough 1 Cor. 3. 1 Cor. 5. 9. c. Who had better gifts than Paul more learning more Philosophy more tongues he was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel he was not inferiour to the very chiefe Apostles for though hee Act. 22. was rude in speaking that is though he used no worldly eloquence yet for knowledge and understanding hee did exceed and spake with tongues more than they all his Epistles are as the shop of an Apothecary 1 Cor. 11. 5 6. a man cannot read them but he shall carry away the smell ofexcellent learning yet came he not in the wisdome of words 1 Cor. 1. 1 2. for hee regarded not to know any thing save Iesus Christ and him crucified We come to the Word in the pride of our heart and have our eares tickled not our hearts edified to heare some strange thing that may bring us into a wonderment of things Gods Word hath its elegancy and eloquence we know not God in his justice suffereth us to depart empty yea worse than we came If the Preacher fil not the Pulpit full of fine words trim Phrases Fathers Doctors Councels Poetrie Philosophy if hee doe not aucupari syllabas hunt after syllables to please itching eares wee crie out that hee was unlearned and a plaine homely teacher and English Doctor But wee must desire wholesome not tooth-some meat For as we must teach wholesome Doctrine For if any man teach otherwise 1 Tim. 6. 3 4. and consenteth not to the wholesome words of the Lord Iesus Christ and to the Doctrine which is according to Godlinesse hee is pust up and knoweth nothing so yee must heare wholesome doctrine not be like unto those of whom Paul prophesied saying The time will come when they will not suffer wholesom doctrine but having their eares 2 Tim. 4. 3 4. itching shall after their own lusts get them an he ape of teachers and shall turne their eares from the truth and shall be given to fables to false and unprofitable doctrine We must speake and you must heare as the words of God All Doctors Councels Poets Philosophers are but darkenesse the Word is light onely so saith David 1 Pet. 4. 11. Thy word is a Lanthorne to my feet and a light to my pathes The Word must sit on the Bench when all these shal stand at the bar Psal 119. those that bom-baste their Sermons that fill the Pulpit full of these Authors either they deliver little doctrine or else unprofitable doctrine not as Paul did Hee kept backe nothing that was profitable but shewed and taught openly and through every house Act. 20. 20 21. witnessing both to the Iewes and to the Grecians the repentance towards God and faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ Such builders either have no mortar or else untempered mortar like the false prophets Such Cookes either have no salt or unsavoury salt Ezech. 13. 10. Mat. 5. 13. such nurses either have no milke or else corrupt milke that hath taken wind the Word is sincere milke and yet I deny not but Gods Spirit hath his eloquence and no writings more eloquent 1 Pet. 2. 2. than they To give you a little taste speaking of Iuda and Ierusalems punishment for their idolatry hee saith I will stretch over Ierusalem the line of Samaria and the plummet of the house of Ahab and I will wipe Ierusalem as a man wipeth a dish which hee wipeth and turneth upside-downe And David speaking of the Sunne-rising and wherrying about the Heavens hee saith that hee commeth forth as a bridegroome out of his chamber and rejoyceth as a mighty man to run Psal 19. 5. Esa 5. his race So the Prophet Esay speaking of the sinne of the people he saith that they did draw iniquity with cords of vanity and sinne with cart-ropes And speaking of Gods power hee setteth it out with such eloquent words as the like have not beene heard for marke his phrases Who hath measured the Waters in his fist and counted Heaven with his spanne and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure and weighed the mountaines in a waight and the hils in a Esa â—0 12. ballance For Esay was a
noble Courtier and had a courtly stile Ministers may use all helpes of humane learning but Amos had but an homely stile for he was but an heard-man Paul used a plaine kinde of teaching and as he himselfe confessed he was Rude in speaking Apollos was eloquent Qui dedit Petrum piscatorem dedit Cyprianum Rhetorem he that made Peter a Fisher-man made Cyprian a Rhetorician yet plaine teaching if it edifie is not to be rejected Quid prodest clavis aurea si non aperiat ostium quid obest ferrea si modo aperiat What good doth a golden key if it open not the doore and what hurt doth a key of iron if it open the same and so Quid prodest eloquentia non aedificans what doth eloquence profit if it edifie not and what doth simple and plaine teaching hinder if it edifie Let all things saith the Apostle be done to edifying 1 Cor. 14. 26. Againe in that Iude here teacheth us by spots clouds trees c. we have to observe the liberty of the Ministers of the Gospell not onely nakedly to deliver unto the people the whole Councell of God but also to use helpes of wit invention and art as similitudes allusions applications comparisons proverbs and parables to illustrate the Doctrine delivered Thus did Christ even by similitudes drawne from this and that thing instruct the people So hee taught the Astronomers of the East by a starre and Fishermen by a draught of fish The Woman of Samaria Mat. 2. 10. Luke 5. 6. Iohn 4. 14. that came to draw water at Iacobs Well hee taught her by that corruptible water the water of Life To Mary in the Garden he appeared as a Gardiner to his travelling Disciples he appeared as a traveller so also frequently in the Gospell he teacheth by many exemplary similitudes the rich man by the rich mans Luke 24. care and greedy gathering the Vine-dresser by the Vine-dressers digging and hedging and dressing the Labourer by the Labourers hire and working the Builder by the Builders laying a good foundation the Husband-man by the Husbandmans sowing the Fisher-man by the Fisher-mans casting nets and drawing as here Saint Iude by spots clouds trees waves starres c. And as Christ himselfe so all his Prophets and Apostles have used parables similitudes and other helpes whereby their Doctrine might have a deeper impression in the hearts of their hearers Thus did profound Austen in his questions learned Ierome in his expositions patheticall Chrysostome in his amplifications mellifluent Bernard in his meditations pithy Cyprian in his perswasions sweet Ambrose in his allusions eloquent Nazianzen in moving affections doe make great use of these similitudes and so may Ministers doe Lastly in that Iude teacheth us by spots clouds trees starres c. this teacheth us that of all the creatures of God there is a double use one naturall the other spirituall As a spot naturally defileth the garment of the body so besides this naturall signification it serves to put us in mind that sinne spiritually defileth the soule And as a tree in nature signifieth such plants Every creature afford some profitable meditation of the earth as bring forth fruit so besides this naturall signification it serves to put us in mind that wee ought to bee fruitfull Trees in the Lords Orchard lest that wee prove fuell for the fire for Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall bee hewne Mat. 3. downe and cast into the fire and as cloudes naturally powre downe raine so spiritually it teacheth us to raine downe righteousnesse and to water and refresh the thirstie as the cloudes doe the earth and as starres naturally yeeld light so spiritually should wee Our light must so shine before men that others may see our good workes and glorifie our Father in Heaven So by sowing of corne into the ground to maintaine mans life our Saviour leads us to consider of another thing that as the Sower Mat. 15. casteth his seed abroad into sundry sorts of ground and they according to their nature bring forth fruit accordingly Even so the Minister of the Word scatters and sowes the Seed of Gods Word into the ground of mens hearts and as they bee prepared so they bring forth fruit So by a Weavers shuttle wee see the shortnesse of mans life gone in a moment Doest thou see how Iob 7. the Wind drives the chaffe and dust of the Earth about giving it no rest till it bee dispersed Oh consider how the curse of Psal 1. God shall dogge the wicked and never let their soules bee at rest till it consume them Doest thou lye downe in thy bed every night O remember that ere it be long thou must lye down in thy grave and bee covered in dust and therefore prepare to dye in the Lord. Doest thou see the beautifull grasse and herbes of the earth cut downe and wither away O remember that All Esa 40. flesh is grasse and that it must fade and perish Doest thou put on thy clothes to cover thy nakednesse Labour to put on the Lord Iesus and the robes of his righteousnesse that thy filthy nakednesse Rom. 13. Apoc. 3. 18. doe not appeare Doest thou take a Booke into thy hand and open it leafe by leafe O consider that the time will come when the bookes of thy Conscience shall bee opened wherein all thy sinnes are recorded and thou must receive according Apoc. 20. to thy workes And thus wee see of all the creatures of God there is a double use to bee made of them the one naturall the other spirituall So much for the manner Now for the matter Their first sinne is their Epicurisme in eating drinking c. That which Salomon saith of Princes may bee verified of all private men Woe to thee O thou Land when thy Eccles 10. 16. King is a child and thy Princes eate in the morning Blessed art thou O land when thy King is the sonne of Nobles and thy Princes eate in time for strength and not for drunkennesse So blessed is that place that towne where sober-men are as was Selge in Pisidia voyd of drunkennesse This sinne never goeth alone it hath many other sinnes to wait and attend upon it it is as the nave of the wheele which turning about all the spoakes turne with it there goe with it idlenesse fighting quarrelling whoring stealing it is Drunkards incorrigible gluttons insatiable the anvile whereupon the other sinnes are wrought Hereupon saith Salomon To whom is woe to whom is sorrow to whom is strife to whom is murmuring to whom are wounds without cause and to whom is the rednesse of the eyes Even to him that tarrieth long at the wine Pro. 23. 29 30 31 32 33. to them that goe and seeke mixt wine Looke not thou on the wine when it is red and when it sheweth his colour in the cup or goeth downe pleasantly in the end thereof it will bite
of the law as judgement and mercie that they make cleane the out-side of the cup and platter but inwardly are full of briberie and excesse One saith that hypocrisie is the Greg. l. 8. moral cloaking of a secret vice under the shew of vertue and that the life of an hypocrite is nothing else but Quaedam visiâ— phantasmatis the shew of an imaginary matter which appeares some thing and is nothing and compares the hypocrite to Simon of Cyrene that bare Christs Crosse but dyed not with Christ so every hypocrite professeth to live to Christ but will not dye to sinne and the world and Saint Chrysostome likens the hypocrite to Herod Super Mat. 12. that promised devotion and performed persecution he saith that a sincere man is like to a faire woman that needs no external ornaments but hath naturall beauty but the hypocrite is like Hom. 57. a filthy deformed harlot which useth many meretricious colourings that cannot cover her filthinesse but the neerer any drawes vnto her the more hee mislikes her And againe hee saith that an hypocrite is like a Woolfe clothed in a sheeps skin Super Mat. 7. but that he is found out by his voyce and by his doing for the sheepe bleats and lookes toward the earth and eateth grasse which is a signe of humility but the Woolfe howles and looks towards heaven which is a signe of pride and cruelty the hypocrite hath Iacobs voyce but the hands of Esau that is hee talketh religiously and zealously but hee walkes impiously and prophanely the hypocrite is like the statues of Mercury that were wont to be set in high wayes to direct travellers to some Citie or Towne but did not travell nor move themselves the Hypocrisie hath many woes denounced against it hypocrite is like the Stage-player that when he cried O heaven he pointed with his finger to the earth when he cryed O earth hee pointed with his finger to Heaven and therefore the wise Polemon gave him no reward being Iudge of the Actors saying Hic manu Solaecismum fecit he hath spoken false Language and committed an errour with his hand And to conclude the hypocrite is like a deafe and hollow Nut which hath no kernell within but is wasted with the worme and fit for nothing but the fire Heereupon it came to passe that Christ dealt not so hardly with any sinners no not with Atheists that denied the Resurrection and Gods power nor with Temporizers that are alwayes of the same Religion that the company is that can blow hot and cold with one breath as with hypocrites for having to deale with Sadduces he shaketh them off as damned creatures as vessels of destruction children of wrath whose judgement was just and their damnation slept not hee telleth them that they erred Ye erre saith hee not knowing the Scriptures neither Mat. 22. 29. the power of God but when hee hath to doe with Pharisees with Hypocrites he doubleth and redoubleth and tripleth and multiplieth woes and curses hee thundereth like Iames and Iohn his zeale stayeth not with a little O woe to you Scribes and Pharisees yee Hypocrites and so the second the third the fourth the fift the sixt time Woe to you Scribes and Pharisees yee Hypocrites as though all the woes and curses in this life and in the life to come were not ynough for them And it is not to bee forgotten that God calleth it blasphemie to speake one thing and to doe another with man it is hypocrisie but to doe so with God it is blasphemy the sinne increaseth as the dignity of the person increaseth as for example speake a word against a common person and hee hath but his action of the Case against thee speake against a noble man it is Scandalum Magnatum against the Prince it is death against God it is damnation of body and soule double and dissemble with men it is hypocrisie halt with God counterfeit with him it is blasphemy Therefore saith Christ to the Church of Smyrna I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Apoc. 2. 19. Iewes and are not but are the Synagogue of Satan And it is further to be observed that Christ speaketh of hypocrites as if Hell were onely prepared for them for intreating of the evill servant that said in his heart My master will defer his Mat. 24. 51. comming he saith that he will cut that servant in pieces and give him his portion with hypocrites there shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth And Christ our Saviour asketh them how they shall escape Hell O yee Serpents and generation of Vipers how shall yee escape Mat. 23. 33. the damnation to come And to shew the certainty of their damnation besides this interrogation how shall yee escape the damnation to come As if he should say It cannot bee but yee must Hypocrites make a shew of Religion being irreligious be damned For the interrogation implieth an affirmation He saith of the wicked that They shall have their portion with Hypocrites to shew that the condemnation of hypocrites is most surely sealed And this aggravated the sinne of Corazin and Bethsaida and Mat. 24. 51. Capernaum that they pretended Religion but in painted boxes they did hide deadly poysons in beautifull sepulchers rotten bones and under Iezabels painted face a whores behaviour Woe therfore to thee Corazin woe to thee Bethsaida for if so be the miracles Mat. 11. 21 23. that had beene done in thee had beene done in Tyre and Sidon they bad repented long agoe in sackloth and ashes And thou Capernaum which art lifted up on high shalt be brought dowue to hell And verily of all sinners the hypocrite is the worst he is ovis habitis vulpis actu crudelitatelupus Eern. a sheep in shew a fox in deed and a wolfe in cruelty for an hypocrite hath vulpem in cerebro a Fox in his braine milvum in manu a kyte in his hand lupum in corde and a woolfe in his heart a fox in his braine subtill and crafty to insnare hee hath a kyte in his fist to hold fast and when hee hath caught hold he hath a wolfe in his heart to devoure and therefore saith our Saviour Christ Beware of false prophets which come to Mat. 7. 16. you in sheeps cloathing but inwardly they are ravening woolves beware of them they are like Swannes that have white feathers black flesh and one thinkes the Swanne was forbidden to be eaten of the Iewes to shew that God abhorres all hypocrisie But in that he compareth hypocrites to clouds that have no raine in them to trees that have no fruite to starres that have no light and some others doe compare them to the raine-bow that hath many colours and yet never a colour to broken glasses that have many faces and yet never a face to Copper that resembleth gold and is nothing lesse We have to note that none make greater shewes of
quà m anima dissimulans coram Deo Angelis A dead dogge sauoureth lesse in our noses then a dissembling soule an hypocrite doth in Gods and therefore Let death seaze upon them let them goe downe quicke into the grave for wickednesse is in Psal 55. 15. their dwellings even in the middest of them But in that he compareth us to trees it is to teach us that God will come take an account of our fruit A grievous day it will be when he shall say to these hypocriticall professors Where is prayer knowledge godly conference meditation instruction of your families education of your children love of religion The greater part of Christians hypocrites zeale of my glory When hee shall say Why stand these vineyards and yeeld no grapes why hangeth this ivy-bush here and there is no wine why stand these trees and yeeld no fruit what doe these starres in heaven and yeeld no light why doe these husband-men occupie my farme and pay no rent He will command the clouds to raine no raine upon these vineyards he will Esa 5. 7. Luk. 13. cut downe these trees and burne them he will destroy these husband-men let out his vineyard to other husband-men which shall deliver him the fruits in their seasons When God shall aske for fruits we may say as the woman said of her accusers Lord they are gone either wee never had any or else they are lost Mat. 21. 41. either our brests never had milke or else like dry nurses we have lost our milke either our candles never had light or else are out Iohn 8. 1 Pet. 2. Hebr. 12. either we never had any birth-right or else with Esau wee have sold our birth-right either we never had zeale or else it is quenched like the fire on the Altar in the Babylonicall captivity We heare the word we communicate but where is private praier private conference private meditation private instruction of our families We professe Religion we come to the Church we heare the Word for shew only for fashion only of custome not of conscience Dagon of the Philistines and the Arke of God is all one to us the temple of Salomon and the temple of Rimmon is all one the service of God and the worship of Diana is all one Sion and Samaria Ierusalem and Ierico the Gospeland the Masse to us are both alike Satan may say to us as he did unto the Monke who had his portise in one hand and his harlot in the other Parùm refert atraque enim via ducit ad interitum it is no matter both wayes lead to hell and to destruction so it is not matter whether we professe the Gospell or not so long as wee professe it so coldly and so carnally so hypocritically so dissemblingly both are naught both damnable Our carnall gospelling first tooke King Edward from us then Queene Elizabeth from us then King Iames I pray God at the last it take not the Gospell from us and our Soveraigne from us It is monstrous for trees to stand seven and seven yeeres yea forty fifty nay sixty yeeres and more and to yeeld no fruit For us to live long in the Church and to doe no good Devide the world into an hundred parts scarce one is Christendome and that one devide into tenne and scarce one is sincere voide of hypocrisie Oh remember that yee are washed with the water of Baptisme that yee have God for your Father the Church for your mother that yee have beene fedde with the milke of the Gospell instructed in the Word of God fed with the bread of Angels with sacramentall bread and will yee yet live like Ethnicks like Pagans like Turkes like infidels and like hypocrites yet most men so live For what forbidden fruit will they not eate Iudgements denounced against hypocrisie with Adam What Babylonish garment will they not take with Achan What usury with Zacheus and what Naboths vineyard will they not covet with Ahab what sinne is there which they can commit but they have committed they bee trees indeed but bad trees without fruit and therfore two things hath God prepared for them a sharp axe and a quicke fire For every tree Mat. 3. that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewne downe and cast into the fire And Saint Iude tells us that these trees be twice dead and plucked up by the rootes dead in worke and deed and inword dead tam in ramis bonorum operum aswell in the boughes of good workes quà m in radicibus fidei as in the rootes of faith twice dead because according to the flesh they be most corrupt and according to the soule most perverse twice dead dead to God dead unto the world both in this world and in the world to come Augustine maketh three deaths the death of the soule the death of the body the death of both body and soule called the second death the first death is here meant But to draw unto a Conclusion If hypocrisie be a sinne so odious and seeing that hypocrites be as clouds without raine as starres without light as trees without fruit and shal be sharply Apoc. 20. 1. punished and pulled up by the rootes Let us stedfastly cleave unto the Lord with full purpose of heart and let us abandon hypocrisie that we may please the Lord and let us reject dissimulation that we may be blessed and let us not presume to carry the name of Christ without sincerity and godlinesse of conversation THE FOVRE AND TVVENTIETH SERMON VERS XIII To whom is reserved blacknesse of darkenesse for ever Hell torments set out by divers names YEE heard before of their sinnes as namely of their Epicurisme in that they did eate and drinke without feare feeding themselves then of their pride in that they were like the waves of the sea swelling high lastly of their hypocrisie in that they were as cloudes that promise raine and had nothing but drynesse in them in that they were as trees that promise fruit and yet they had nothing but leaves And now in these words hee commeth to their punishment and their punishment is that blacknesse of darkenesse is reserved for them for evermote Whereby hee meaneth Hell fire Hell paines For there the Sunne never shineth the Moone and Starres never give light Hell is diversly called by the holy Ghost who taketh great paines in this matter and all to drive us from sin and wickednes He calleth Hell A place for divels Mat. 25. Mat. 18. 8. Mark 9. 2 Thes 1. 8. Psal 11. Vnquenchable fire A worme that ever gnaweth Flaming fire Fire and brimstone A river of hot brimstone All sufferings here but shadowes and beginning of sorrowes A Lake that burneth with fire and brimstone A second death The wine-presse of Gods wrath Damnation of body and soule Esa 30. Apoc. 19. 20. Apoc. 20. Apoc. 14. 19. Mat. 10. 2. 9. Cap. 22. 13. Vtter darkenesse And here in
quà m cogitentur No man can tell or imagine the miseries of hell as they for they are worser than may bee conceived O brethren let us therefore feare hell before wee feele hell For hell is a lake without bottome broad without measure deep without sounding full of incomparable burning intolerable stinch and unspeakable sorrow quoth Hugo If the theefe feare the Assise day and moment any paines how ought we to feare eternall torments so exactly noted by Christ Ter uno oris halitu thrice with one breath saying If thy hand cause thee to offend cut it off it is better Mar. 9. 43 44 45. for thee to enter into life maimed than having two hands to goe into Hell into the fire that never shall bee quenched where the worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out Likewise if thy foote cause thee to offend cut it off it is better for thee to goe halt into life than having two feete to be cast into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where the worme dyeth not and the fire never goeth out If thy eye cause thee to offend plucke it out it is better for thee to goe into the kingdome of God with one eye than having two eyes to bee cast into Hell fire where the worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out Common fire is quenched with water wilde fire with vineger and milke Hell fire cannot be quenched Let us therefore feare hell before we feele hell All creatures feare that which may hurt them Elephas timet murem Leo ignem Feare of hell torments should worke repentance Lupus lapidem ceruus canem columb a accipitrem canis baculum ovis lupum avis laqueum piscis hamum latro patibulum An Elephant feares the mouse a Lion fire the Wolfe a stone the Hart a dogge the Pigeon an Hawke the Dogge a cudgell the Sheep a Wolfe a Bird the net a Fish the hooke a theefe the Gallowes and shall not we feare hell but many neither feare nor beleeve there is a hell Heu viuunt homines tanquam mors nulla sequatur Et velut infernus fabula vana foret Men live now as though no death should follow and hell were but a tale We lie downe in sinne wee sleep in sinne wee rest in sinne we live in sinne and we dye in sinne for what sinne is there that we could have committed but we have committed What Bethsabe have we not defiled with David what forbidden fruit have wee not eaten with Adam What Babylonish garment have we not stollen with Achan what usury have we not taken with Zachee what vineyard have we not coveted with Ahab If a man were at a table of dainties and his friend his deare friend should say unto him Eate nothing Touch nothing Meddle with nothing there is poison in these delicates he would not taste nor touch them nor meddle with them yet in sinne there is poison there is mors in olla and yet we will venture upon it Hell and damnation and blacknesse of darkenesse which is the reward of sinne cannot make us leave sinne and clense our selves from all filthinesse of the flesh and spirit And though we heare that the paines of hell be intolerable and that a man may say of them as Aeneas said in another case Non mihi si linguae centum sint or à que centum c. Had I an hundred tongues mouthes to hold them a mouth of iron yet can I not uphold them We heare this all of us but we know not how long we shall heare it Many that heard this since this day twelve-moneth yea since this day moneth are gone to give an account of their life either to God or to the Divell where their state is unchangeable We use to say that he that dieth this yeere is excused for the next But away with this vile proverbe for he that dieth this yeere and not in the Lord is excused never but dieth for ever for there is a second death Death is foure-fold there is a death in sinne a death unto sinne a death of the body and a death of body and soule As the Iudge telleth the prisoner You shall goe from hence to the place of execution and there hang till you be dead So God saith unto the wicked You shall goe from hence to the place from whence yee came that is to the earth and from thence to the place of execution in hell and there thou shalt hang in torments intolerable and perpetuall prepared for the Divell and his angels Feare and terrour shall bee dealt for thy dole and the curses of the people shall follow thee to thy grave and brimstone shal be scattered upon thy habitations thy roote Nothing so hard as the impenitent heart shal be dried up beneath and above thy branch shall bee cut downe thy remembrante shall perish from the earth and thou shalt have no name in the streets c. Thou shalt not depart out of this place of hell till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing that is thou shalt never bee Iob 18. 14 15. Mat. 5. 25. delivered from thence O brethren marke this doctrine and feare hell that I may say of this towne as Christ said to Zachees house Salvation is happened unto it For hell is as the Lions denne O mnia adversum spectantia nulla retrorsum there is an ingresse but no egresse Facilis est descensus Averni the descent into hell is easy we goe to hell as a boule runneth downe the hill What hearts have we then of flesh or of flint of folly or of madnesse that this moveth us not O caeci ad videndum propriam miseriam ô ignari ad intelligendum proprium damnum ô corda Adamante duriora quae non contremiscunt audire haec O blind men that cannot see their owne misery ô ignorant men that cannot understand their owne danger ô hearts harder then the Adamant that cannot tremble to heare these things Granatensis said Nil tam durum quà m cor hominis nothing so hard as a mans heart Omnia dura metalla igne liquescunt all hard metals are softned with fire the iron is dissolved in the furnace the Adamant broken with the blood of a Goate the congealed ice and snow molten with the Sunne the hard marble pearced with droppes the hard rocks rent asunder with strokes At cor humanum durius petra durius ferro durius Adamante but the heart of man is harder than the rocke harder than the iron harder than the Adamant nec amor Deite mollat neither can the love of God mollify thee nec sanguis Christi te frangat nor the blood of Christ breake thee nec ignis inferni te moveat nor the fire of hell move thee For vile men savour nothing either of the ioyes of heaven or paines of hell they are as men without taste whose palates are corrupted with humours that they are not able to discerne betweene hony and gall they
neither savour Gods threatnings of wrath nor promises of grace they will still draw iniquity with cordes of vanity and sinne like cartropes But to follow this matter of hell and of the torments thereof a little more fully As the paines of hell be vnvtterable For all the tortures and torments of the world are but flea-bitings to the torments of hell so are they everlasting they abide not for a day a weeke a moneth a yeere but for ever Hell is like the stone in Arcadia called Abestos which being set on fire never goeth out facilis est descensus adinfernum difficile revertere gradum It is an easy matter to descend into hell but not easy to returne backe To all men in misery there is hope that once they shall have an end the mariner comforteth himselfe with arrivall the souldier with hope of victory the prisoner with a gaole-delivery the prentice with freedome but in hell nulla res nulla spes there is no end of that misery the captivity of Hell is not like the Hell torments everlasting captivity of Israel in Aegypt which lasted foure hundred and thirty yeeres Exod. 12. 40. nor like the captivity of Babylon which continued seventy yeeres but the captivity of Hell is like the captivity of Israel in Syria they never returned againe So in hell there is no redemption The greatest crosse that can bee laid upon man in this life is to bee cast into perpetuall prison to lose lands and goods and want the company of our wives and children and other our friends that love us but yet in this case wee alwayes live in hope of liberty and release of our punishment or if our hope bee vaine yet God will stirre up the hearts of strangers to visit us to pittie us to comfort and releeve us some with meate some with money some with cloth some with counsell every man as hee is able and hath compassion and feeling of our estate but out of hell there is no redemption no hope of paines to bee ever ended or eased no frineds to pitty us to see us to speake with us or to comfort us If a barne were full of corne and a bird once every yeere should carry away one kernell thereof at last it would bee all gone If a mountaine twenty miles about had taken from it once every yeere a shovell full at last it would bee all consumed but it would be long first yet at last there would be an end but in hell there is no end those torments are everlasting the dayes of the hellish torments of the damned shall never weare out nor their yeeres come to an end the longer they continue the lesse hope they have when as many yeeres are expired as there bee men in the world and starres in the heavens when as many thousand yeeres are ended as there bee stones and sands by the sea-shore yet still there bee tenne hundred thousand times so many moe to come the miseries of the wicked shall last as long as God shall live that is ever For he is Alpha and Omega Apoc. 1. The covenant of the day and night shall one day bee changed the starres shall finish their race the Elements melt with heate heaven and earth bee renewed summer and winter have an end but the plagues of the prisoners in hell shall never be released For in hell as Gregory saith there is Mors sine morte finis sine fine an end not ending a death not dying unquenchable fire yet a darkenesse therewithall to accompany it more palpable than the frogges of Aegypt and blacker then blacknesse it selfe everlasting burning but not consuming For the damned quoth Greg. suffer an end without an end a death without a death a decay without a decay for their death ever liveth their end alwayes beginneth their decay never ceaseth they are ever healed to bee new wounded and are alwayes repaired to bee new deuoured they are ever dying and never dead eternally broiled and never burnt up For the fire of Hell differeth from our fire in many properties First in Heate for our fire compared to hell fire is but as fire painted upon a wall yet is it a painefull thing Hell fire compared with elementary and ordinary fire for a man to hold his finger in the fire an houre the smart is so grievous but it is more painefull to hold his hand in the fire an houre and yet more painfull to hold his whole arme but yet more painefull to hold his whole body O how great will it be to have our bodies and soules tormented in the flames of Hell fire all the tongues of men and Angels cannot expresse the griefe and smart thereof Secondly the fire of Hell differeth from our fire in continuance for our fire may bee quenched hell-fire cannot For the breath of the Lord is as a river of brimstone to kindle it And therefore so long as the Lord breatheth that is liveth so long that fire burneth and that is ever therefore it is called everlasting hell-fire Mat. 25. If any man aske how that fire can be everlasting cum sit corruptibile elementum yee shall understand that this fire is not nourished and continued with wood and other matter sed sola Dei voluntate it is the will of God that it should ever burne and therefore it burneth everlastingly Aug. lib. 21. de Civitate Dei proveth it by the examples of the mountaines of Sicilia which have ever burned since the beginning of the world and yet doe burne and are not consumed Finely saith a Schooleman Lacus inferni tali igne repletus est ut si totum mare in eo influeret non extingueretur infoelix anima quae tanto tam diuturno igne cruciatur The infernall lake is filled with such fire that if the whole sea should overflow it it would not put it out unhappy soule the which is tormented with such and so lasting fire Thirdly the fire of hell differeth from our fire in light for our fire yeeldeth light hell fire nothing but darkenesse and therfore hell is called darkenesse Blacknesse of darknesse and blacknesse of darknesse for evermore Take him saith the Gospell bind him hand and foote Mat. 22. What no more but so I lictor liga manus Goe Sergeant bind his hands yes cast him into utter darkenesse outward to those inward wherein they delighted before blindnesse of mind and understanding outward because the whole man body and soule shall bee folded and comprehended therein outward because in extremity without any limits and borders of any favour of God to bee extended where neither the light of Sunne Moone and Starres and much lesse the sight of Gods glorious face shall ever shine Isidore saith Ignis Gehennae lucebit miseris ad miseriae augmentum ut videant unde doleant non ad consolationem ut videant unde gaudeant Hell fire gives light to the damned soule to increase their misery that they may see wherefore to
which is written in Ieremie I will put my Lawes in their minds and in their hearts will I write them And they alledge the saying of Ier. 51. Paul Yee are our Epistle written not with inke but with the Spirit of the living God Nay they say further that the Apostles went beyond 2 Cor. 3. yond their Commission when they did write the Scriptures for they were commanded to preach not to write But the Apostle Mat. 28. 19. to the Hebrewes while he doth write the doctrine of the new Covenant alledgeth the forenamed sentence of Ieremy and Paul had already written two Epistles to the Thessalonians and the former Epistle also to the Corinthians when as hee said Tee are our Epistle witten not with inke c. But as Carpocrates Cerdo Manes rejected the bookes of the Law and Cerinthus all the Gospell except Mathew and Severianus and Paulinus the Epistles and Actes of the Apostles so Papists doe accuse the whole Scripture of imperfection and ambiguity Paul being ready to finish his course and to bid a farewell to the world as appeareth in his second Epistle to Timothie when as already the bookes of the New Testament were written saith thus unto Timothie The whole Scripture is given by inspiration and is 2 Tim. 3. 16. profitable to teach to improve to correct and instruct in righteousnesse All things necessary to salvation contained in Scripture where hee bringeth the whole Scripture unto foure heads doctrine redargution correction instruction doctrine is occupied about the chiefe points of faith and religion Redargution confuteth errours in faith and religion instruction comprehendeth information of manners correction is occupied in reproving and punishing delinquents If the Word of God be a two-edged sword to wound the Divell If it bee the hatchet to cut off the head of all hereticks If the Word be mighty in operation entreth thorow even to the dividing asunder of the soule and of the spirit of the ioints and of the marrow If it bee a lanterne unto our feeâ— and a light unto our paths If Christ used no other weapon to repell the Divell but the Word saying It is written If Apollo confuted the Iewes openly proving by the Scriptures Iesus to be Christ If Christs proofes were Scriptum est and his demands Quomodo legis How read you and his Apologies Scrutamini Scripturas search the Scriptures certainly in the Scriptures is contained alone all things necessary to salvation I will therefore conclude this point with the saying of Augustine Neither will I alledge the Councell of Nice neither shalt thou August lib. 3. cap. 14. aduers Maxim alledge the Councell of Arimine against me by the authority of the Scriptures Let us weigh matter with matter cause with cause reason with reason There is no cause therfore why Papists should take the wings of the morning and fly from the written Word unto unwritten verities that the fathers of Colen should call the Scriptures A nose of waxe that Pighius should tearme it The Leaden rule of the Lesbian building that other Papists should tearme it A shipmans-hoase A black Gospell Inken divinity If any will adde or Apoc. 22. detract from it let the curse be pronounced upon him and let all the people say Amen It is false that we have the Baptisme of infants the celebration of the Sunday the distinction of the persons in the Trinity the number of the bookes of the Scripture by tradition not by the written Word God hath kept his law in the Arke and all Popish Philistines could not keep the Arke 1 Sam. 5. Iohn 20. from us These things are written that yee may beleeve Traditions are gathered of an evill egge digge the Papists never so deep they shall not find the myne nor spring of them in the Primitive Church they labour to put life into a dead carcasse of them but it will not be Avant therefore yee Anabaptists with your revelations Avant yee Montanists with your new comforter Avant yee Iewes with your Cabal and Talmud Avant Trent Councell and Papists with your Traditions our salvation is Christ for There is no other name given unto men whereby they shall be saved save only by the name of Iesus The way to salvation is faith the guide Act. 4. 12. to this way is the Scripture Hereupon saith Paul Yee are no longer forenners and strangers but Citizens with the Saints and of the houshold of God and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and There is a foure-fold iudgement Prophets Iesus Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner stone So much for the Author cited Enoch the seventh from Adam Now to the thing prophesied which is judgement and therein Ephes 2. 19 20. first we have to observe that there shall be a iudgement There is a fourefold judgement The first judgement was that that was accomplished of man and Angels at their first fall The Angels that fell were judged and throwne out of Heaven Adam that fell was judged and throwne out of Paradise Gen. 3. Secondly There is a middle judgement and so God judgeth the wicked and the godly every day Visiting â—â—eir sinnes with Psal the rod and their offences with the scourge There is a third a particular judgement in the day of every mans death of Lazarus and good men to Heaven of Dives and bad men to Hell and of this particular judgement the Author Luk. 16. of the Epistle to the Hebrewes speaketh thus It is appoynted for all men once to dye and then commeth the Iudgement Hebr. 9. 27. Fourthly there is generall judgement of quicke and of dead whereof Enoch prophesied here saying The Lord will come with thousands of his Saints to give iudgement c. But some will say Why should God judge man after death since hee hath his judgement at his death I answere that in death wee have a particular judgement but God will also have his generall Aug. judgement Secondly In death we have the judgement of the soule But God will judge both body and soule Thirdly In death wee have a secret Doome But God will have an open Assise a publike Sessions and a manifest Iudgement Concerning which generall Iudgement I could produce a cloud of Scriptures to avouch it both out of the old and new Testament Ezechiel saith An end is come an end is come it is looked for Behold it is come Moses also prophesied of this Iudgement Deut. 32. and David Psal 50. and Salomon Eccles 11. 9. and Daniel Cap. 7. 13. and Ioel Cap. 3. and Malachy Cap. 4. So did Christ himselfe Mat. 24. and Paul the Apostle of us Gentiles 2. Thes 5. and Peter 2. Pet. 3. and Iohn 9. Apoc. 20. Neither is this assurance of the judgement to come warranted by the words of Gods servants onely but the Lord hath left many workes of his own to teach us that hee will once at length for all judge the whole
earthly If wee doe beleeve that God doth forbeare and forgive us our sinnes and not deale with us according to our deservings if he sanctify us with his spirit and make our bodies temples of the Holy Ghost if he turne us unto himselfe working our conversion which is as great a worke as at the first to create us we may bee well assured that he will deliver our soules from death and preserve us from famine For if he spared not his owne Sonne but hath given him Psal 33. 19. Rom. 8. 32. Luk. 12. 32. for us all to death how shall he not with him give us all things also Murmure not then for the want of outward things which perish with their use For it is your Fathers pleasure to give you a Kingdome This is the way to represse murmuring Yet men many times are murmurers yea Gods children themselves sometime fall into this sinne but this is to let us see our infirmity and Gods mercy not to excuse this sinne True it is that Iob did passe the bounds Iob 3. 3 4 5. 11 12. of patience saying Let the day perish wherein I was borne and the night wherein it was said that a man child is conceived let the day bee darkenesse Let not God regard it from above that is let it be put out of the number of dayes Neither let the light shine upon it but let darkenesse and the shadow of death sustaine it and let the clouds remaine upon it Let them make it fearefull as a bitter day Why died I not in the byrth and why died I not when I came out of the wombe Why did the knees prevent me and why did I sucke the brests And so Ieremy Cursed be the day wherein I was borne and let not the day wherein my Ier. 20. 14 15 16. mother bare me be blessed Cursed be the man that shewed my father saying A man child is borne unto thee and comforted him and let that man be as the Cities which the Lord hath overturned and repented not and let them he are the cry in the morning and the shouting at noone day The Ion. 4. 8. like may be said of Ionas who wished in his heart to die and said It is better to die then to live And the same may also be said of Elias It God never failes the faithfull is enough Lord take away my life I am no better then my Fathers These are examples to make us beware not to bee followed In multis peccavimus omnes in many things we sinne all when the water is Iam. 3. troubled it is not cleare nor good to drinke of When mens minds are troubled their speeches are passionate and grievous but God shall strengthen them if they pertaine to him premimur sed non opprimimur We are pressed but not oppressed wee 2 Cor. 4. 8. fall but we rise againe Let us chide our soules as David did Why art thou so heavy ô my soule why art thou so disquieted within me Waite Psal 42. 14. on God relent not murmure not though troubles bee long and great dic animae tuae Quid tumultuaris say unto thy soule Why doest thou make tumult why doest thou fret and storme Art thou hungry God will feed thee as he did Elias by Ravens that brought him meate morning and evening Art thou weake God will strengthen thee as he did Shamgar with his Oxe goad Art thou shut up close in prison God will deliver thee as hee did Peter the brazen gates of their own accord shall open unto thee Pharao may pursue Israel but he shall be drowned in the red Sea Ieroboam may stretch out his hand but it shall wither Abraham may lift up his hand to smite Isaac but Gods Angell shall stay him and a ramme in a bush shall be present to bee sacrificed in the roome and stead of him The Arrians may lie in waite for Ambrose but he shall passe thorow the middest of them without hurt A lion shall feed Macarius A Hart shall bring meate to Aegidius A wild Asse shall carry Haebaenus over the sea A whale shall receive Ionas safely The Duke of Savoy may besiege Geneva sed providebit Deus quoth Beza God shall provide Ne desis Deo in fide non deerit tibi in ope Be not wanting to God in faith and hee will not bee wanting unto thee in help Trust thou in the Lord and doe good dwell in the land and thou shalt bee fed assuredly Psal 137. 3 4 5. and delight thy selfe in the Lord and he shall give thee thy hearts desire Commit thy way unto the Lord and trust in him and he shall bring it to passe Sed hoc facile dictu sed arduum factis This is soone spoken but not so soone done few will in patience possesse their soules scarce one of a thousand will beare his Crosse patiently without murmuring Let us but want any corporall food by and by wee breake out What meanes the Lord to kil us with famine What greater sinners are we then such and such that have the world at will Would God hee would either amend these things or make an end of us who can endure such an hard time better to dye any way then to dye of Famine But away with this murmuring and let us rely upon God and say with Iob Though hee killme yet will I put my trust in him There is murmuring also against man grudging either at their wealth or at their love and favour or at the credit and preferment wherein they goe before other men So the Pharises murmured against Iesus and against his Disciples because the One man repines ordinarily against another people followed them and thus the Grecians murmured against the Disciples of Christ because their widowes were neglected in their daily ministring a fault whether more bad or common Act. 6. 1. among us it is hard to say For what more ordinary among men than murmuring If he be our superiour in wealth or in honour or in credit wee murmure against him as too great to dwell so neere us and if he bee our equall wee grudge that hee should thrive and prosper aswell as wee if he be our inferiour wee disdaine him Thus among all sorts there is murmuring so that whereas all things should bee done without murmuring nothing is done without murmuring one man repines against another We say as Peter said Lord what shall this man doe We grudge like the men of the vineyard Nemo sua sorte contentus Iohn 21 21. Mat. 21. No man resteth contented with his lot It was wont to be a proverbe Homo homini Deus One man is a God unto another but now Homo homini Daemon One man is a Divell to another to repine disdaine and hurt another yet are wee commanded to bee patient and to settle our hearts not to grudge one against another Iam. 5. 8 9. lest we be condemned The people murmure
naturam in his quae verbo Dei prohibentur Bridle and restraine nature in those things that are forbidden in the Word O Ierusalem saith God wash thy heart from wickednesse that thou maiest be saved how long shall thy wicked Ier. 4. 14. thoughts remaine within thee A naturall man through sinne is like the man that travelled from Ierusalem to Iericho and fell among theeves and was robbed of his rayment wounded c. So the Luk. 10. naturall man is spoyled of all his goods of grace wounded in all the goods of nature his understanding is blinded his will is weake his memory wandring his imagination restlesse his appetite rebellious his senses curious his flesh inclined to all filthinesse What good is to be expected of an Infant sitting upon an untamed horse holding weake reines in his hand in an hilly way full of breaknecks In the same state and condition abideth man destitute of the grace of the Spirit of the Word of God his appetite is as an untamed horse his reason which should rule his appetite is weake and the world is full of breake-necks and snares how miserable therfore is our nature which is carried Lust stirreth to all sinnes head long into wrath envy pride covetousnes whoredome and all uncleannesse Our owne will doth oppugne and fight against God spoileth Paradise enricheth hell evacuateth the blood of Christ subjects the world unto the Divell in this part of the soule is the shop of sinne out of which Satan draweth all his sorce and armour to wound us this is the vineyard in which we ought to labour in this garden let us alwayes walke having the hooke in our hand whereby we may cut off all these noisome Mat. 20. plants if they happen to increase and grow Thy will saith Vlciscere invide extolle teipsum Revenge envy extoll thy selfe noli pacem quaerere seeke not peace iura periura ede bibe lude sweare forsweare eate drinke play But let the Word of God rule thee Put off the old man which is corrupt with his deceiuable lusts and put Ephes 4. 23. on the new man which after God is shapen in righteousnesse and true holynesse Mortify your earthly members fornication uncleanesse unnaturall lusts and covetousnesse which is Idolatry crucify the flesh with the affections Col. 3. 3. Gal. 5. 24. and lusts The Fowler knoweth with what lure to take hawkes the fisher knoweth with what baite to catch the fishes and the Divell knoweth to what sinnes and vices we incline and leane unto and thither he carrieth us headlong whither our lusts carry us Vince ergo libidinem vicisti diabolum Vanquish thy lusts and thou hast vanquished the Divell Herupon saith Iohn I write unto you yong men because yee are strong and the Word of God 1 Iohn 2. 14. abideth in you and yee have overcome the wicked Such yong men God send us many they shall be like little David to overthrow Goliah like the three Worthies that brake thorow the hoast of the Philistines like Gedeons pitcher that drave backe the Madianites Fraena libidinem aliter ingratus es Bridle thy lusts otherwise thou art unthankefull to God which hath given thee so many weapons dedit legem per quam vivis hee hath given thee his Law by which thou livest he hath given grace to performe it he hath given Doctours to instruct us he hath given Sacraments to increase our faith hee hath given inspirations by his Spirit Doe not therefore quench them he hath given us himselfe give then therefore thy selfe and offer thy body and soule a quicke an holy and acceptable sacrifice unto him and walke not after thine owne lusts For lust is the mother of all wickednesse if it bee not betimes killed in the conception The Apostle shewes that lust will bee quickly enticed and being inticed it will conceive and being conceived it will bring forth the birth of some notable evill action and when it is gone so farre like an impudent beldame it will egge on still to the finishing of sinne that so it may bring us to death and destruction But it will be said that the best men have their lusts and sometimes follow them It is true so the brightest fire hath some smoake the soundest oake his sap the purest gold his drosse the fairest body his fleame choller and excrements yet is Lust brings forth sinne and sinne destruction there difference between all smoake and some smoake all drosse and some drosse all evill some evill the evill are notably evill For as they regard not to know God even so God delivereth them up to a reprobate minde to doe those things which are not convenient being Rom. 1. 28 29. full of all unrighteousnes fornication wickednesse covetousnesse maliciousnesse full of envy of murther of debate of deceit c. but good men they are evill onely in part the spirit of Sanctification is sometimes interrupted in the regenerate but never quite abolished while lusts beare sway in the heart it is hindred but not extinguished For the seede of God abideth in them even as madnesse 1 Iohn 3. interrupteth reason sunt enim lucida intervalla as drunkennesse doth not take away the minde it selfe but the use of the minde for a time so doth our lusts yet wee returne as David 1 Sam. 12. Iohn 21. to his chastity as Peter to the confession of Christ for he which thrice together denied him thrice together did confesse him as he fell he rose he fell thrice together and thrice together rose againe The Iebusite did dwell in Ierusalem but he did not dominiere nor rule in Ierusalme So lust dwelleth in the godly but it raigneth not in them He that wanteth all affections is either Rom. 6 a God or a stone and hee that obeyeth all is either damned or a Divell cut them off therefore though they be as an eye or an hand unto thee yet plucke out that eye smite off that hand Mat. 18. that thou mayest enter into Heaven come unto Christ that hee may ease thee of the burthen of thine affections Mundus clamat Ego deficiam te the World cryeth I will faile thee For the World passeth away and the lusts thereof Caro clamat Ego inficiam 1 Iohn 2. 17. te the flesh cryeth I will infect thee Fulfill not therefore the lusts of the flesh diabolus clamat Ego decipiam te the Divell cryeth I will Gal. 5. 16. 1 Pet. 5. deceive thee For hee goeth about like a roaring Lion seeking not onely to deceive but to devoure At Christus clamat Ego reficiam te but Christ cryeth I will refresh thee Come to mee all that travell Mat. 11. 29. and are heavy loden and I will refresh you Vtrum sequi sequi vis Whether of these wilt thou follow the World failing the flesh infecting or the Divell deceiving or Christ refreshing Satan requireth no more of thee but to follow
Word 2. A preparation to heare 3. A purpose to obey And such as in hearing bring 1. Attention 2. Circumspection 3. Application And such as when they have heard the Word use 1. Meditation 2. Action 3. Continuation To these the Word is a savour of life unto life but unto those that regard not these things it is a savour of death unto death I have read of many florishing memories Seneca writeth of himselfe that he was able to recite by heart 2000. names in the same order wherein they were spoken Portius Latro had such a memory that yee could not name that martiall man but hee would runne thorow his acts presently and Cyneas the next day hee came to Rome could salute all the Senators of Rome in order and all the people that stood round about him whom he never saw nor knew before and Tully for memory commendeth Hortentius and Lucullus Lucullus for matter the other for words Now the excellentest matter of all others either for the memory to account or for any part of the soule to conceive is the Word of God therefore saith Iude Remember the words which were spoken c. Memory is as the verticle of the soule and the habitacle of the Word as the meate in the stomacke so the Word in the memory The belly is the bodies storehouse and the memory the soules treasury Thesaurus custos omnium In this storehouse Esdras is reported to store up the Bible and Mary the sayings of our Saviour in this Carindes did lay up volumes Aug. prologo in lib. 1. de doctrina Christi and Cyrus of Persia 300000. Souldiers and Antony the unlearned Eremite of Aegypt by hearing remembred and by remembring came to understand the Scriptures The beasts that chew not the cud were holde for uncleane the mind that remembers not the Word is unpure uncleane there is Memoria reminiscentia the habituall actuall memory the present and recalling remembrance which some resemble to a booke and the reading in the booke unseparable twinnes in matters of Divinity lest our memory unpractised bee turned like Pharoes butler to forgetfulnesse is well compared to a game at tennise which so long indures quà m diu pila inter èos proijciatur as the ball is tossing and the Scriptures so long profit as they are remembred Sicut nullum momentum est quo homo non utetur vel fruatur Dei bonitate Ita nullum debet esse momentum quo Verbum in Hugo de anima memoria non habeat The Word of God ought to be so frequent in out memories as Gods blessings are to our ordinary senses the one is ever present the other ought never to bee forgotten but ourmemory as touching this Word of God it is as an unthrifts purse that holdeth no mony like a riven dish that holdeth We are dull to heare careless to remember Gods Word no water ut Danaidum dolium which runneth out so soone as it is filled our eares are like a riddle or five which letteth go cleane water and keepeth gravell and stones still but they must be like a glasse window that shutteth out a tempest admitteth the light they must be stopped at vaine things and opened to good things yee must not be like them of whom Paul prophesied Which will not suffer wholesome doctrine but having their eares itching 2 Tim. 4. 3. shall after their owne lusts get to themselves an heape of teachers Men are so dull deafe carelesse that God sometime is enforced to speake to the Heavens saying Heare ob Heavens and harken oh Earth for the Lord hath spoken Sometimes to the Earth O Earth Earth Earth heare the Word of the Lord sometime to the Esa 1. Ier. 22. 29. Mountaines Heare O yee Mountaines the Lords quarrell and yee mighty foundations of the Earth for the Lord hath a controversie with his people sometime to the trees so he may speake to the pillars roofe and glasse windowes for wee will not heare him or if we heare him wee remember it not Aristotle saith that the Thracians doe not count above five they cannot remember to five but wee can remember five hundred things of the World but not five things of Gods doctrine Can a maid forget her ornament or a bride her attire yet my people have forgotten mee dayes without number Ier. ◠32. we neither remember the text nor any doctrine nor any exhortation delivered from it like the Philosopher that remembred not his owne name like the Ostrich that remembreth not her egges left in the dust but wee must heare to learne and learne to remember to follow it and follow it to continue in that good that wee have heard then are wee blessed so saith our Saviour Blessed are they that heare the Word of God and keepe it that is that keepe it in his life and keepe it in his memory that wee Luk. 11. 28. may say of our Sundayes as Titus Vespasian said of his dayes wherein he gave not an Almes Hoc Sabbatum perdidi I have lost the Sabbath Yea a thousand yea tenne thousand Sabbaths have we lost we are no whit the better for comming unto Church as Peter said to Christ Master wee have laboured all night and have catched nothing so may we say We have come to the Church and have heard the Word of Life and Salvation but we have learned nothing we can remember nothing we are now hit the better for comming to the Church Frustrà Dei gratiam accipimus wee have received the Word of God in vaine Memorie is as a chest If a ◠Cor. 16. 1. man have all the gold of Ophir and the silver of Tharsis and the treasures of Ganges it is nothing except he hath a place to keepe them in if a man heare tenne thousand sermons it is nothing except hee remember them they are gotten in the Church and forgotten and scattred in the Churchyard like Hannibal that could get the victory but could not keepe it Tell mee O tell me what day in the weeke doe we give so evill The doctrine of Christ and his Apostles the foundation of the Church example of sitting and lulling in our beds as on the Sabbath either we come not to Church or if we come wee heare not or if we heare we remember it not O filthy favour that ariseth out of this loathsome channell I spare to speake I shame to see I rue to know what I fully know against our soules in this respect how can we escape if we neglect so great salvation Hebr. 2. 2. Sinnes past be gone and the Lord forgive us some be to come and the Lord strengthen us lye wee may not the Lord beeing judge cleere our selves wee cannot our consciences bearing witnesse of so many negligences and our great forgetfulnesse How great might our knowledge have beene How strong our faith How ardent our love How fierie our zeale How reformed our lives if we had heard
was not after man for neither received I it of man neither was I taught it but by the revelation of Iesus Christ he calleth himselfe an Apostle hee saith that hee laboured more then they all that God was as mighty in him as in Peter and how that Iames and Cephas Iohn that were counted pillars gave unto him the right hands of fellowship and that hee withstood Peter to his face he holdeth up his head with the best comparing with them I suppose that I was not quoth he inferiour to the very chiefe 2 Cor. 11. 5 22. Apostles they are Hebrewes so am I they are Israelites so am I they are of the seed of Abraham so am I they are the Ministers of Christ I speake as a foole I am more Againe For the phrase of Iude it is loving mild but yee beloved Spiritus enim Dei nec mendax nec mordax est the Spirit of God is neither a lier nor a biter and Iude here like Paul will 1 Cor. 4. 21. not come with a rod but in love and in the Spirit of meeknesse Nam facilius penetrant mollia quà m aspera verba Mild and gentle words do more pierce and perswade then rough and rigorous speeches Paul intreateth the Ephesians that they would walke worthy the vocation Ephes 4. 1 2. whereunto they are called with all humblenesse of mind and meekenesse with long suffring supporting one another through love and so he taught Timothy The servant of God quoth he must be gentle towards all men instructing them with meekenesse so S. Iohn was mild in his 2 Tim. 2. 24 25. 1 Iohn 2. 12 14 18 28. doctrine calling them sometime little children sometime Babes hereby declaring his love and affection toward them and in all the servants of God yee shall see a mild spirit not spirantem flammas not breathing threatnings as Saul did and yet menaces and Act. 9. 1. Iude ver 22. roughnesse must bee used Wee must have compassion of some and other some we must save with feare pulling them out of the fire and it is the Apostles charge Admonish the unraly comfort the feeble minded beare 1 Thess 2. 14. with the weake be patient towards all men The Samaritan had both oyle to mollify and wine to search He powred wine and oyle into the wound The Chirurgeon hath both Balme and Cauterium Luk. 10. the shepheard both a whistle and a dog all sinners are not to be reproved alike because all offend not alike Nobilis equus umbra virgae regitur whereas indomitus nec calcaribus incitari potest a rod In reprooving due circumstances must be observed will checke a free-horse and a twigge command a gentle nag whereas the spur cannot stiree the stubborne Iade nor the whip skare an untamed Colt In reproving these circumstances are to bee considered The Persons The Place The Time and the Offence For the first all sinners are to be rebuked yet with wisdome and discretion Qui mittit in altum lapidem recidet in caput ejus lest he deale like a man that throweth up a stone rashly in his humour and it fall downe againe upon his owne head to teach him wisdome Secondly for the place it must bee done by our Saviour Christs forme Secretè com teste coram Ecclesia alone betweene him and thee with two or three witnesses before the whole Church and if then he wil not heare and amend let him be as an Heathen man and a Publicane Thirdly the time must bee while physicke may doe good Nullum medicamentum sanat nisi quod opportunè adhibueris No salve is saving that is ministred out of season it is too late for birds to build their nests in summer for the husbandman to sow in harvest for the mariner to goe to sea when the shippe is under saile for the gardiner to displant trees when they be old for a sicke man to goe to physicke when he is a dying for the cooke to season meate that is putrified for the vine-dresser to gather fruit when they bee rotten for a man to cast water when the house is burnt and for the groome of the stable to shut the dore when the Steed is stollen but the bird builds her nest in the Spring the husbandman soweth his seed in Autumne the Mariner goeth to sea when the shippe is in the Haven a wise man ante languorem before sicknesse goeth to physicke the gardinet planteth trees when they are yong the cooke seasoneth his meate before it bee tainted and a wise man casteth water when the house beginneth to smoke reproofes must be used while the sinner is curable Lastly the offence is either publike or private if publike then coram omnibus arguere to reprove openly a practice not unpractised in the primitive Church as is apparant by the Excommunication of the incestuous man of Corinth the publike confessions 1 Cor. 5. Socrates lib. 3. Cap. 13. of Ecebolius and many others If private then wee must do as the physicians doth who if he can by any meanes cure the wound he will not cut the member from the body so the physician of the soule that will cure his brothers sinne if he may do it without farther danger he must conserve his name and keep his credit if not hee must proceed to his farther shame For an ingenious nature wil be quickly sorry because he hath offended whereas a currish spirit wil be too too angry because he is rebuked Malicious reprehenders condemned Now the end of all our reprovings must be to bring the party reproved to repentance This was S. Peters end in rebuking Simon Magus and Pauls end in excommunicating the incestuous Act. 8. 22. 1 Cor. 5. 3. person S. Ambrose his end in reproving Theodosius and this must be the end of all reprovings rebukings and threatnings And here I am to deale with three sorts of men our covetous ambitious and malicious reprehenders Our covetous will barke with the dogge cackle with the daw and sing with the crow for gaine while there is hope of a prey but deale as the Fox did with the crow make frustrate their covetous hope say and do what yee will yee shall not have aword Aesope of them The second are like Pierius ambitious daughters that were turned into Magpies for correcting the Muses these will reprehend Ovid Metam Rulers to winne applause of the Commons propound Christ for an example but their end is vaineglory The third with Eupoles will correct Alcibiades through malice 1 Sam. 16. and with Shemei rebuke David for envy with the malecontent powre out their malice and with the Satyrist satisfie their anger The Prophet compares them to barking dogges their teeth are cruell their tongues venymous they do breathe Psal 59. out speares and lances and have swords within their lippes their end is not to cure the sore but to uncover the wound not to amend their sicke brother but
out and the young Eagles eateit what shall the tongue doe that mocketh God his heavenly Father the 2 Cor. 5. 20. Church his Mother the Saints his fellow brethren members of Christs Body the holy Ghost his Schoole-master the Preachers the messengers of God the Gospell the Word of life the two Sacraments the two dugges of life the Food of our soules Into their secrets let not my soule come saith old father Iacob Many Scoffers and railers smite with the tongue condemne us of singularity precisenesse puritanisme they would not have us so odde but to be good fellowes boone companions sport and play drinke and swill like other men and to Gen. 49. 6. walke as the world doth But let us answere these men as Alexander answered Parmenio counselling him to a thing undecent and unseemely Facerem si Parmenio essem at Alexandro neutiquam licet I would doe this if I were Parmenio but it is no way beseeming Alexander to doe it So will wee answere Atheists Papists Worldlings We would doe such and such things we would drinke with the drunkard sweare with the swaggerer and runne into all excesse of riot if wee were Atheists Papists prophane worldlings At Protestantibus Christianis non licet But it is not lawfull for Christians and Protestants so to doe God bee thanked wee are free now from open persecution the Moone is not turned into bloud the Dragon pursueth not the woman the daughters of Sion are not Apoc. 6. Cap. 12. Lament 2. 1. 2 Reg. 21. darkened the Church is not blacke as Cant. 1. our bloud is not powred out like water as in Ierusalem the Preachers are not scattred abroad as Moses in Madian Daniel in Chaldaea Hosea in Israel Ieremy in Iuda Iohn in Asia Peter in Samaria Philip in Alexandria Thomas in Aethiopia Bartholomew in India Andrew in Scythia SimoÌ„ in Persia Iudas in Mesopotamia Marcus in Colonia Nathanael in France Ioseph of Aramathia in Scotland and Paul in England yet are we not free from all persecution for wee are persecuted with the toung the woolf cannot bite yet can he barke the wicked cannot smite with the fist yet can he smite with the toung these serpents cannot sting yet can they hisse as they said of Ieremy Come let Ier. 18. 18. us smite him with the tongue and let â—â— not give heed to any of his Words so good men shall be sure to bee smitten with the tongue These voices are oftentimes heard Oh these holy men oh these Bible-men oh these precisians Puritans mortified men men of the spiritlare not others holy and honest and good as well as they Oh take heed Dathan Corah and Abiram went to hell for as liâ—lle as Numb 6. 16. that and thither shall these go if they repent not The first Christians wanted not these derisions mockings and scoffings Tertullian in Apologetico saith that they in the Primitive Church were called Asinarij Semissij homines Crucifixi discipuli Galilaei Nazareni heards of Asses vile Fellowes the disciples of a man crucified Galilaeans Nazarites eaters of mans flesh drinkers of mans bloud for that they received the Sacraments Libanus scholler to Iulian the Apostata scoffed at Christ asking what the Sonne of the Carpenter did then in heaven To whom the Schoole-master of Antioch answered Concinnat loculos Iuliano he was making coffins for Iulian. So he died within 3. daies saith the Tripartite History The same Tripartite History telleth of one Lucius Lib. 7. cap. 12. Samasatensis who mocking at Christianity said that he got nothing by it but the increase of his name in one syllable For The godly usually mocked for well doing before he was christened hee was called Lucius but after that he was called Lucianuâ— but he mocked and barked so long at Christ that in fine he was torne in pieces of dogs one dog are another A wicked witnesse mocketh Iudgement saith Salomon but judgements Prov. 19. 28 29. 2 Sam. 6. 21 21. are prepared for the scornefull that is mockers Finely did David answere Michol It was before the Lord which chose me rather then thy Fathers house c. And I will yet bee more vile then thus and will bee low in my owne sight c. So let us answere these huswifes dames scoffers mockers God hath not chosen them nor their Fathers house and we wil be yet more vile seeing it is before our God But yet howsoever Iulian flowt at Christ Diagoras jest at religion Dionysius scoffe at the last Iudgement Ismael the bastard 2 Reg. 2. 19. mocke Isaac Senacherib laugh at the virgin Sion and nod his head at Ierusalem yet how le they weep they and lament this sinne in hell Oh brethren hee that heard our men how in their secret meetings they deride the Preacher the Word the Auditors the Church the assemblies how they canvice every professour his life how they censure all men how they open their mouth against heaven and their tongues walke thorow the earth how they talke on their Ale-bench sparing neither Magistrate not Minister nor private man would wonder that such iniquitie should be in the world yet are they no sooner in danger but they tremble But the vilenesse of this sinne of mocking shall yet more plainely appeare if yee marke the cause of it it is ever lightly for doing well and refraining evill For this cavse Cain disdained and hated his brother Abell because his owne works were evil 1 Iohn 3. 12. his brothers good a vile spirit that cannot abide vertue but so greedily thirsteth after sinne which is of the Divell drinke not with the drunkard and they mocke thee sweare not with the swearers and they mocke thee be not vaine in words in apparell in behaviour and they mocke thee Heare the Word read of it talke of it and by and by a yong Saint and an old Divell you will to Heaven ere your bones bee cold with a number of such mockes and divellish taunts but Iudgements are prepared for these Prov. 19. 29. sinne seene and sorrowed for hath pardon promised but sinne jested at and played withall hath vengeacne threatened It is the 2 Sam. 24. voice of a Christian to say I have sinned but it is the voice of a reprobate to say Tush let them preach I will sinne still and Prov. 14. 9. so verifieth the saying of Salomon The foole maketh a mocke of sinne he doth not know the grievousnesse thereof nor Gods judgements against the same It is strange that one reporteth that in Collecke a towne in Germany Anno. 1505. certaine vaine persons hopping and dancing in the Church-yard being admonished by the minister to cease and contemning it ranne round about till at last they fell all downe dead And note that these vile men shall be in the It is damnable to scoffe at the Saints last times they have beene at all times For sinne is as ancient as Satan who was a murtherer from
read the ancient Fathers to prove and trie every thing and Sectaries seek novelties and admire them to hold that which is good and not to depart from the faith of the Catholicke Church For there is but one dove one spouse one body of Christ Of this sinne the Apostle giveth the Church warning saying Let us consider one another and provoke unto love Hebr. 10. 24 25. and unto good Workes not forsaking the fellowship that we have among our selves as is the manner of some It is the manner of some to turne with the spiders breath the sweet iuyce of flowers into poison to seeke knots in bulrushes to stumble at every straw that stoppeth the course of their eager spirit to breake the bonds of peace to forsake this fellowship that wee should have among ourselves and to single and sever themselves by themselves they busie their braines about Pythagoras numbers Plato's Idea and Aristotles commonwealth they see not at Damascus a strange 2 Reg. 16. 10 11 Altar with Ahaz but they strait-way get the patterne and Vrias the Priest must make them the like at home But what saith Paul concerning these Sectaries I beseech you brethren saith he marke them diligently which cause division and offences contrary to the Rom. 16 17 18. doctrine which yee have learned and avoid them for they that are such serve not the Lord Iesus Christ but their owne bellies and with faire speeches and flattering deceive the heart of the simple The Prophet David saith Ierusalem a figure of the Church is built as a City that is at unity in it selfe and when the Holy Ghost Psal 122. 3. Act. 2. 1. Act. 4. 32. Iudg. 20. 1. came downe in visible signes upon the Apōstles They were all with one accord in one place and it is said that the whole multitude of them that beleeved in the first times had but one heart and one Soule It is said of Israel that they came together as it had beene one man with the same mind and intent not with as many opinions as persons The Iewes had but one kind of worship prescribed and 2 Chro. 30. 12. that in one only Temple And it is said of Iuda that the hand of the Lord was in Iuda so that he gave them one heart to do the commandement of the King and of the rulers according to the Word of the Lord So if we will become a spirituall building unto God if wee will receive the promise of the Holy Ghost if we will worship God in Spirit and truth if we will have the hand of the Lord upon us we must be at unity and concord with our selves we must abide with one accord and one mind in an house wee must have one heart to doe the commandement of the King and of the rulers we must not leave the Temple to follow every opinion but we must be no makers of Sects but must keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace S. Peter prophesied and foretold of these Sectaries Ephes 4. 3. which privily should bring in damnable heresies even denying the 2 Pet. 2. 1 2 3. Lord that hath bought them and bring upon thmselves swift damnation and that many should follow their damnable wayes by whom the way of truth saith he shall be evill spoken of and through covetousnesse shall they with fained words make marchandize of you c. There is in a naturall body a quicking soule a radicall humour and a naturall heate and there is in the spirituall body Division sometime more dangerous than Idolatry of the Church the Holy Ghost to give life to it Faith is the radicall humour to continue it and charity as the naturall heate or vitall Spirit carried throughout the Arteries or parts of the Church For All things must be done in love Division and discord 1 Cor. 10. 14. Sects and Schismes are the cause of all evill of all mischiefe this is that Pandoras boxe that Trojane horse from whom all evill and mischiefe doe proceed Example among many other may be the Church of Corinth who beginning about matters of ceremonies and policie proceeded first to division and separation some holding of Paul some of Apollo some of Cephas and some of Christ and so to false doctrine denying the Resurrection 1 Cor. 1. 12. and therefore by the Canon of the Apostle to be avoided and Dionysius Bishop of Alexandria told Novatus that it was Euseb de vit Const 2. more grievous to breake the unity of the Church then to commit Idolatry For this saith hee was punished but with the sword but the other with the opening gulfe of the earth swallowing up the Authors and confederates thereof Et non dubitabitur sceleratius esse commissum quod gravius erat vindicatum And there is no doubt but that was more haynously committed which was more sharply and severely punished If yee have bitter Iam. 3. 14 16. envying and strife in your hearts saith the Holy Ghost reioyce not for where envying and strife is there is sedition and all manner of evill wayes There be three Furies in Hell Heresy Schisme Apostacy Saith a learned man Haeresis errorem fundamentalem in side tuetur Heresy defendeth some fundamentall error in the faith Schisma unitatem Ecclesiae ob minuta discindit Schisme cutteth in sunder the unity of the Church for small and trifling things Apostasia rectam fidem religionem penitùs abdicat Apostasie utterly rejecteth and forsaketh the right Faith Religion of God and turneth from the holy Commandements given of God For heresy is occupied about dogmaticall conclusions concerning Faith and beliefe Schisme about rites and ceremonies and other things of no moment For whosoever shall obstinately defend any perverse corrupt opinion is an Hereticke whosoever shall divide himselfe from the Church for manners and rites is a Schismaticke Againe one and the selfe-same errour in divers men hath divers names For a false opinion of God is in a Iew Infidelity in an Ethnike Paganisme in a Christian heresy in a Turke Ignorancy Heresy is only in such as are baptized even as Schisme is Finely said Bibliander that one sinne according to divers effects hath divers names For to doe any thing against the Scriptures saith hee it is sinne or rebellion rather to thinke any thing contrary to the Scriptures it is foolishnesse to contradict them is error to forsake them Apostacy Pride the cause of heresy schisme All these are pardonable if they be not wilfull we must therefore be very watchfull that Satan possesseth not our mind heart or life our mind with perverse doctrine our heart with wicked affections our life with evill manners Study therefore day and night to keep the mind in purity and in the knowledge Hemming of the trueth the heart with pious and holy cogitations and thy life with chast manners and good examples Cyprian saith Vnum tentat diabolus tentat ut
did undoe in the night so wee learne and unlearne whatsoever wee learne on the Sunday wee forget in the weeke day we may say of our comming to Church as Peter said of his fishing Master wee have Luke 5. 5. travelled all night and have taken nothing So wee have come to the Church twenty thirty forty fifty sixty yeeres some more and have gotten nothing have learned nothing got no Faith no Zeale no Knowledge But to proceed As they must edifie themselves increase and goe forward so the thing that they must increase and goe forward in is Faith for that is the foundation of all Christian Vertues it is Alpha and O mega absque ea nemo potest placere Deo Heb. 11. 6. Rom. 14. 23. Without it no man can please God for whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Omnia ergo splendida opera Paganorum Infidelium sant splendida peccata all the glistering workes of Pagans and Infidels bee glistering sinnes their prayers almes fastings the patience of Socrates the justice of Aristides the piety of Epaminondas Faith the originall of all good workes the constancie of Phocion they were but bastard-workes not right workes they are begotten of Hagar not of Sara the free-woman they spring from the waters of Marah not of Siloh from the bitter poole Exanthe not the sweet flood of Hispanis they proceed from feare or vaineglory not from faith For as unto the Tit. 1. 15. pure all things are pure so unto them that are defiled and unbeleeving is nothing pure but their mindes and consciences are defiled It is true in all workes that Paul said of prayer How shall they call on him in whom Rom. 10. 14. they have not beleeved Even so how can they glorifie God or love God or serve God in whom they never beleeved Paul making a Catalogue of good men beginneth with Faith and saith By faith Abel offered to God a greater sacrifice than Cain Heb. 11. 4 5 7. 8 20 21 33-34 By faith Enoch was taken away that hee should not see death c. By Faith Noah being warned of God of the things which were not yet seene moved with reverence prepared the Arke c. By Faith Abraham when hee was called obeyed God offered Isaac c. By Faith Isaac blessed Iacob and Esau By Faith Iacob when hee was a dying blessed the sonnes of Ioseph and thus hee goeth on and at the last concludeth that by faith they subdued Kingdomes wrought righteousnesse obtained the promises stopped the mouthes of Lions quenched the violence of fire escaped the edge of the sword of weake were made strong waxed valiant in battell turned to flight the armies of the Aliants c. In every good worke three things are to be considered Origo Finis Vsus The beginning The end and Vse The originall or beginning of every good worke is faith faith is as the Mother and the holy Ghost the Father of all good workes Faith begetteth Love and Love blossometh forth in Vertue and Vertue buddeth foorth in good Workes whereupon Saint Peter inferreth this exhortation Ioyne moreover Vertue with your Faith and with Vertue Knowledge and with Knowledge 2 Pet. 1. 5 7 8. Temperance and with Temperance Patience and with Patience Godlinesse and with Godlinesse Brotherly-kindnesse and with Brotherly-kindnesse Love Secondly the end is the glory of God Hereupon saith the Apostle Whether yee eate or drinke or whatsoever yee doe doe all to the glory of God 1 Cor. 1 3â— Thirdly the use is manifold First they are unto us signes of our election and therefore Saint Peter would have us to make our election calling sure by them Indeed our election is sure in it selfe 2 Pet. 1. 10. for God cannot change yet we must confirme it in our selves by the fruits of the Spirit Secondly they edifie others Hereupon saith our Saviour Let your light so shine before men that they may see No life of grace without Faith your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven Thirdly that they may stop the mouth of the Adversary For which cause we are willed to have honest conversation among the Gentiles that wheras they doe backbite us as evill doers they may see our good works and glorify Mat. 5. 16. 1 Pet. 2. 12. our Father which is in Heaven Here is the triall of a Christian that proveth us either sonnes or bastards this proveth us dead or alive by Faith wee live this is the spirit and soule of the inner man wee have a name to live yet are wee dead if wee want Iohn 1. 12. Faith There is a double life of grace and of nature Infidels Vnbeleevers are strangers from the life of grace As a tree liveth not without Ephes 4. 18. moysture nor a bird without aire nor the fish without water nor a body without a soule so neither the soule without faith For in that wee live now in the flesh wee live by the Faith of the Sonne of God who hath loved us and gave himselfe for us Yee see Infidels eating Gal. 2. 20. drinking sporting playing yet are they dead they are alive to the world but dead unto God but the faithfull they are dead with Christ unto the world but their life is hid with Christ with God and when Christ which is their life shall appeare then shall they Col. 2 3 4. also appeare with him in glory Pandora carried deadly poyson in a painted boxe and Lusimachus the cutter a leaden sword in a golden sheath and many men a dead soule in a living body the body is alive but the soule is dead as Paul said of the voluptuous widow But shee that liveth in pleasure is dead while shee liveth To conclude faith joyneth us to Christ For Christ dwelleth in 1 Tim. 5. 6. our hearts by Faith Christ uniteth us to God 1 Iohn 5. God assureth Ephes 3. 17. us of life For in him wee live and move and have our being So that no faith no Christ no Christ no God no God no life God Act. 17. 28. so loved the world that hee gave his only be gotten Sonne that whosoever Iohn 3. 16 18. beleeveth in him should not perish but have life everlasting hee that beleeveth in him shall not bee condemned but hee that beleeveth not is condemned already because hee beleeveth not in the name of the only begotten Sonne of God Knowledge is the fountaine of all vertue and Faith is the sea in which they all runne and where they jointly end their course But it is to bee observed that hee calleth it not simply Faith but holy Faith yea most holy Faith he riseth to the superlative degree as David extolled Bashan above all mountaines saying The mountaine of God is like the mountaine of Bashan it is a high mountaine Psal 68. 15. as the mount Bashan As Salomon extolled his huswife above all women saying Many daughters
answere that prayer hindereth no labour it is opus animi non corporis a worke of the mind not of the body for why the husband-man at the plough the pilot at the helme the mariner at the oares the coblar at his Last the weaver at his Loomes the woman at her rock may pray and yet lose no time the heart may bee occupied as was Moses heart at the red Sea Epiphanius calleth Christians Bees that have Exod. 14. wax in their hands their clawes to note their worke and hony in their mouthes that is Hymnes Psalmes prayers to glorify God as is said of the Primitive Church These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication c. One calleth prayers Gods Grashoppers Gods Nightingales Onuphrius who praise him in the day and pray in the night and good men will pray alway with all manner of prayers and supplications in the spirit Ephes 6. 18. 2 Tim. 1. 6. and watch thereunto with all perseverancy c. O stirre up thy heart that is dull rowze it up to God blow the coale but spit not upon it Benajah is said to kill a Lion in the snow It is a great glory to kill a Lion greater to kill him in the snow when the hands are 2 Sam. 23. 20. cold and the body frozen that a man cannot draw his sword so the soule is cold congealed the spirit is dull the mind languishing in good things but if thou canst then put heate unto it to wrastle with the Divell that roaring Lion in prayer and meditation 1 Pet. 5. 8. it is thy glory with God men Angels In other vertues thou overcommest another in this thou overcommest thy selfe This world is a sea our soules are as vessels tossed on it our vertues Apoc. 15. as wares to be transported to the Haven prayer is as a prosperous wind to carry them forward Now as in the straites of Magellane of three shippes scarce one is saved so in the sea of this world of an hundred scarce one is saved for why Men pray not The Lord looked downe from Heaven upon the children of men to see Psal 14. 2 3 4. if there were any that would understand and seeke after God all are gone out of the way they are all corrupt there is none that doth good no not one doe not all the workers of iniquity know that they eate up my people as they eate bread they call not upon the Lord. On these God powreth out wrath For so the Prophet prayed saying Powre out thy wrath upon the Heathen that know thee not and upon the families that call not Ier. 10. 25. upon thy name Prayer is as a spirituall chaire wherein the soule sitteth downe at the feet of the Lord to receive the influences of his graces est porta regalis per quam Dominus in cor intrat prayer is the regall gate by which the Lord entreth into the heart the first fruits of future glory Manna that had in it Omne delectamentum the delicacy and taste of every sweet the Ladder of Iacob by which we must ascend into heaven By this note God distinguisheth his house from all houses My house shall bee called an house of prayer and his people from all Prayer comforteth in all estates the people of the world they are a people that delight in prayer and the praises of God are ever in their mouth others are houses Mat. 21. 12. of banqueting as the houses of Iobs sonnes or houses of sporting as the houses of the Philistins where Samson plaied or Iob. 1. 1 Reg. 16. Iudg. 16. Mich 3. Luk. 12. houses of cruelty as were the houses of the Iewes or houses of receit as the barnes of the foole or houses of destruction as those of Ieroboams and Baasha but Gods house is an house of prayer all other came to nought the houses of Iobs sonnes were blowne down with the winde the houses of the Philistins fell upon their heads and slew them the houses of the Iewes were turned into a field the barnes of the foole came to a strange heire the Palaces of Ieroboam and Baasha became a proverbe Prayer is a conjoyning of God and man together in doctrine God speaketh unto us and therefore the Word is called The Spirit 2 Thess 2. 8. of Gods mouth and in prayer wee speake to God and powre out our griefes into his lap Call upon mee in the time of trouble and I will heare thee and thou shalt glorifie mee Oratio est Deo sacrificium Psal 50. 15. Prayer is a sacrifice to God musicke unto the Angels a banket to the Saints an helpe to them that pray a remedy for the penitent a weapon against their enemies Te orante fugit daemon When thou prayest the Divell takes him to his heeles and is gone Resist the Divell by prayer and hee will flye from you Vis omnia patienter ferre sis homo precum Wilt thou carry all things patiently Iam. 4. 7. be a man of prayers Pray continually in all things give thanks Wilt thou roote up vices and be inriched with vertues Bee a 1 Thess 5. 17 18 man of prayers Cease not to pray to be filled with the knowledge of Gods will in all Wisedome and spiritual Vnderstanding Wilt thou overcome Col. 1. 9. troubles bee a man of prayer for Saint Iames will have thee troubled and afflicted to pray Wilt thou know the subtilty of Iam 5. 13. Satan and vanquish his temptations Bee a man of prayers Pray with all manner of prayer and supplications and then neither rule nor power nor worldly rulers nor the governours of the darkenesse of this world shall cause thee to fall Wilt thou trample under-feet thy corrupt and evill affections Bee a man of prayers Watch and pray that yee enter not into temptation I never knew a man of much praying a man of much sinne no not of the superstitious Mat. 26. 41. sort touching the grosse sinnes of the world Per preces charitas pascitur fides augetur spes corroboratur spiritus exhilaratur cor pacatur detegitur veritas vincitur tentotio renovantur sensus totus homo immutatur fit melior by prayer Charity is fed Faith increased Hop strengthened the Spirit exhilarated the Heart pacified Verity discovered temptation vanquished the Senses renewed and the whole man is altered and bettered Paul prayed and God answered him My grace is sufficient for Prayer the food of the soule thee The Philosophers affirme God to bee the perfection of all creatures the creature then is so much the more perfect by how much he is neerer unto God in prayers and supplications 2 Cor. 12. 8 9. wee draw neerer unto God then at other times therefore the perfecter for we draw neere unto God not in walking but in loving not with the feete of our bodies but with the affections of our hearts Let us draw neere saith the Apostle
with a true Heb. 10. 22. heart in assurance being sprinkled in our heatts from an evil conscience and washed in our bodies with pure water All living creatures have their nourishment every one in their kinde some live of the Earth as Molles other some of the Water as Fishes some of the Ayre as the Camelion some of the fire as the Salamander other creatures more noble than they live by meat as the naturall man but others more noble than he as the Angels by meditations contemplations The Soule therefore being a spirituall substance as the Angels is nourished and fed with the same meate that they bee Here is the difference their vision of God is Col. 3. 3. Ephes 4. 18. cleere and manifest ours obscure and darke their life perfect ours imperfect their life is a life of glory ours is called the life of grace As the sea followeth the moving of the Moone for as shee increaseth that waxeth so the perfection of a Christian life dependeth on prayer as our prayers increase so doth our perfection in Christianity increase also For seeing the heart is the beginning of life and of workes Et quale cor talia opera and as our heart is such be our workes if the heart therefore be devout and well ordered our workes will bee devout and good also if otherwise our workes will be vile and naught For unto Tit. 1. 15. the pure all things are pure but unto them that are defiled and unbeleeving is nothing pure but even their mindes and consciences are defiled To conclude it is no little proofe of the vertue of prayer to behold the two principall glories and testimonies which the Father gave to Christ Iesus in prayer for in his transfiguration while hee prayed His face did shine as the Sun and his cloathes were as Mat. 17. 2. white as the light and in his Baptisme while he praied The Heavens were opened unto him the Spirit of God descending like a Dove lighted Mat. 3. 15. upon him This should incourage us to pray and to pray alwayes to pray and to pray continually even every moment as the least occasion is offered prayer should bee the key to open the day and the locke to shut in the night when wee rise in the morning we should pray with Abrahams servant and say O Lord God Gen. 14. 12. I beseech thee send me good speede this day when we lay us down at night to pray with the sweet Singer of Israel Lighten mine eyes that I sleepe not in death and whatsoever wee take in hand Psal 13. 3. either by day or night to prevent it with the blessing of the Psalme Prosper the worke of our hands O prosper thou our handy worke Egredientes de hospitio armet oratio regredientibus de platea occurrat Psal Ier. Ep. intercessio when thou goest out of the house let prayer arme thee Prayer the means whereby wee receive all good things when thou returnest into thy house let prayer meete with thee prayer is vinculum invincibile wouldest thou binde the Almighty that he may not hurt thee Prayer is the band by which hee is tyed and wouldest thou untie him to doe thee good Prayer must doe it Prayer is Clavis Scripturae it is our Oedipus to resolve our doubts it is our Commentary to understand Gods Word Oratio est Deo sacrificium Diabolo flagellum oranti subsidium Prayer is a sacrifice to God a scourge to the Divell and a helpe to our Aug. selves in all our troubles And againe Orationis purae magna est virtus velut fidelis nuntius mandatum peragit penetrat quò caro non pervenit Great is the power of pure prayer for it is a faithfull Aug. in Psal 36. messenger shee delivers her errand and pierceth thither whither flesh cannot come And this was it which made Bernard to say Nemo nostrûm parvipendeat orationem suam dico enim vobis quodipse ad quem oramus non parvipendet eam postquam egressa est ab ore nostrùm ipse scribit eam in libro suo unum in duobus indubitanter sperare possumus quoniam aut dabit quod petimus aut quod novit utilius Let none of us lightly esteeme his prayer I tell you that hee to whom we pray doth not lightly esteeme it after it is out of our mouth he writes it in his booke and one of these two wee may doubtlesse expect either that hee will grant our petition or that which hee knoweth to bee better for us Call upon mee and I will heare thee saith God Aske and you shall have saith Christ Before they cry I will heare them saith Iehovah The Lord is nigh to all that call upon him saith David O then let us call and cry unto him by earnest and hearty prayer night and day but let us pray in knowledge with understanding in faith by beleeving in remorse with seeking in zeale without cooling in attention without wandering in reverence without contemning in constancy without revolting and in love without revenging Let our eyes bee fastned hearts fixed knees bowed mouthes opened and our hands lifted up as to the King of Kings and as Iacob would not let the Angell goe till he were blessed so let not God goe till wee be heard Finely said one Orat misericordia non orat miseria orat innocentia non orat nequitia orat judex desiderat parcere non orat reus ut indulgentiam mereatur accipere Doth mercy pray and shall not miserie piety intreate and shall not iniquity the Physician request and shall not the sicke the rich begge and not the poore the innocent pray and not the guilty the just and he that never sinned fall downe and the sinnefull sinner stand upright the Sonne of righteousnesse bee humbled and the sonne of wickednesse waxe proud shall the judge intreate and desire to pardon and the traytor not begge to bee forgiven Is not Christi actio Christiani institutio Christs practice our president But hee prayes and shall not wee pray Wee must pray for our bodies that they may be preserved for our soules The Holy Ghost the Author of prayer that they may bee saved for our estates that they may bee maintained for our thoughts that they may bee sanctified for our words that they may bee seasoned for our actions that they may bee ordered by Gods Spirit But Saint Iude doth not onely exhort to prayer but also sheweth how wee must pray In the Spirit the which words may be understood two manner of wayes either of the Author of prayer or of the Manner of praying If we understand it of the Author the sense is good for Gods Spirit causeth prayer and every good worke For wee know not how to pray as wee ought but the Spirit it selfe maketh requests for us Rom. 8. 26 27. with sighs that cannot bee expressed for hee that searcheth the
Father and the Sonne so that prayer is a worke of the Trinity as are all good works O noble worke ad quod tanti artifices concurrunt to Visinu◠the performing whereof so many Artisans doe concurre and meet the Omnipotency of the Father the wisdome of the Son and goodnesse of the Holy Ghost where goodnesse willeth wisdom disposeth Omnipotency performeth potens est sapiens est bonus est tamen unus Deus est qui omnia in omnibus operatur hee is mighty hee is wise hee is good and yet but one God that worketh all in all Or these words Orate in spiritu Pray in the spirit may bee meant of the quality of prayer that it must be spirituall not carnall proceed from the heart not from the lippes from the soule 1 Sam. 1. 15. not the mouth only Hence is it that they which pray in the Spirit are said to powre out their soules and their heart unto God The Virgin Mary who without all question praised God in the Spirit saith My soule magnifieth the Lord my Spirit rejoiceth in God Luk. 1. 46. Rom. 8. 26. And Paul telleth us that the Spirit maketh intercession with groanes Now groanes proceed from the heart and Spirit not from the tongue and lippes And the Apostle telleth us that the Spirit which crieth Abba Father is sent into our hearts The Iewes prayed with their lippes but not with their hearts therefore God complaineth of them saying This people draw neere unto mee Esay 29. 13. with their lippes but their hearts are farre from me Our prayers must be fervent like the spirit Be fervent in spirit saith the Apostle our hearts in prayer must be lifted up to God the heart of man is as it were Gods chaire of estate whereunto no creature can come it is proper to God alone it is his Palace wherein hee most delighteth wherfore Gods Spirit maketh his abode there and stirreth it up to pray The prayer that commeth not from the heart and spirit it is a key cold prayer it is frozen before it commeth half-way to heaven David to note his earnestnes in prayer said that he rored he spake not but rored cried out and indeed Psal 38. the Spirit of God is a crying Spirit not a cold spirit Hereby then may wee judge whether the Spirit of God bee Rom. 8. 15. in us and move us to pray or no If thy prayer come but from Fervent prayer prevailes with God the teeth though it be never so well framed in regard of words and though thy gestures bee never so reverent and humble yet all is nothing the Spirit of God hath no part in this worke if thy spirit pray not thou doest but babble a kind of praying condemned by our Saviour Paul would have us to pray in the Spirit Mat. 6. 7. 1 Cor. 14. and to pray with the understanding that is earnestly from the heart and yet intelligibly of the Church and congregation he had reference to this when writing to the Saints of Ephesus he biddeth them to be filled with the Spirit speaking unto your selves saith hee in Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall songs singing and making melody Ephes 5. 18 19. to God in your hearts Hearty singing hearty praying hearty speaking unto God is the thing that God accepteth My Sonne saith Prov. 23. hee give mee thy heart It is of the essence of prayer to be hearty spirituall and servent As a painted fire is no fire a dead man no man so a cold lip-labour prayer no prayer in a painted fire there is no heate in a dead man no life in a cold prayer no devotion no blessing The prayer of the righteous availeth much if it bee Iam. 5. 16 17 18. fervent it is that that makes and marres all And he exemplifieth this by the prayer of Elias hee prayed that it might not raine and it rained not on the earth for three yeeres and six moneths and he prayed againe Heaven gave rayne the earth brought forth her fruit A cold prayer could not have locked up heaven three yeeres nor opened heaven such a prayer made Hanna 1. Sam. 2. her lippes went yet spake nothing Loquebatur non voce sed corde prece occulta sed manifesta fide She spake not with the mouth but with the heart Aug. her prayer was hid her faith made manifest such a prayer made Moses yet spake not a word with his mouth his heart spake but his tongue was silent such must our prayers bee or els they rebound Exod. 14. backe againe as a tennis ball yea they turne to bee sinne Psal 109. 7. unto us What Is hony turned into gall And balme into wormewood Is treakle become poyson is prayer become sin Yea a plaine sinne a notable sinne if wee doe it not rightly quot preces tot peccata As physicke killeth the body if it worke not in the body so prayer killeth the soule if it proceed not aright from the soule For we have two Axiomes in Divinity 1. That God regardeth not only the matter but the manner 2. Quod non actibus sed finibus pensantur officia That duties are esteemed not by their acts but by their ends The manner must be good and the end good The Church of Rome saith that virtualis intentio nonex necessitate requiritur in precibus sed actualis intentio a vertuous intent is not of necessity required in prayer but an actuall But better said the Papist Criton who said that God loved better Adverbes then Nownes not to pray only but to praywell Non bonum sed bene agere Not to doe good but to doe it well for wee may doe bona good things and yet goe to hell as did the Pharises Oratio nec timida nec temeraria Mat. 23. nec tepida sit Prayer must be neither false-hearted nor They that call upon God must depart from iniquity foole-hardy nor luke-warme Oratio timida coelos non penetrat A false-hearted prayer cannot pierce the Heavens temeraria resilet ut pila palmaria a foole-hardy a rash prayer reboundeth backe againe like an hand-ball tepida frigescit conglaciatur priusquam coelos ascendit the luke-warme prayer is cooled and frozen up before it can get heaven In prayer two things are required Tempus cor time and the heart much businesse steales away the time and a multitude of cogitations the heart so that we cannot conferre quietly with God Here therefore the prayers of the wicked are rejected I will saith Paul that men pray every where lifting up pure hands to God 1 Tim. 2. 8. without wrath or doubting but the hands which they lift up in prayer are impure hands and so are the hearts also Pretily said Bias to the Grecians in a naufrage in a ship-wracke when they prayed and cried out to their gods Silete ne orate ne dij vos nebulones hîc navigantes sentiant Be silent pray not that the
worth and wheresoever love is it draweth all things unto it And surely if I might have my wish and desire as Salomon had it should be this that Saint Iude here exhorteth unto 1 Reg. 3. namely so to love that wee may keepe our selves in the Love of God evermore that if any of us Christians be at any time asked what wee worship wee may answere with Gregory Nazianzen Charitatem veneramur wee worship charity Wee had need cry out and write no longer against false Catholikes sola fides faith only but against false Protestants Sola charitas Love only for malice and mischiefe aboundeth and Love abateth Let faith only justifie and Love only rectifie David compareth Love to the Oyntment on Aarons head and unto the dew of Hermon I can coÌ„pare it to the Oyle in the cruze Psal 133. 2. 1 Reg. 17. to the meale in the barrell that wasted not and unto the apple-tree of Persia which buddeth blossometh and beareth fruit every moneth Now abideth faith hope and love but the chiefe of these is love It lasteth longer like a pillar of Salt it reacheth 1 Cor. 13. further it profiteth more among men faith flyeth up to Heaven Charity is occupied here below on Earth Faith wrastleth above with the promises of God Love is busied in good works as Faith is with God Paul prayeth that Love may abound more and more and this hee doth in respect of the scantinesse and excellencie Charitas laudatur alget Iniquitie aboundeth Charitie Mat. 24. 12. waxeth cold This is the Iron age that Paul prophesied of Know saith Paul that in the last dayes shall come perilous times for men shall bee lovers of their owne selves covetous proud boasters 2 Tim. 3. 1 2 3. 4. cursed speakers disobedient to parents unthankifull unholy without naturall affection truce-breakers false accusers intemperate fierce despisers of them which are good traytours heady-minded lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God Inveniètue Christus fidem Shall Christ Luk. 18. 8. Gal. 5. 6. when he commeth finde Faith upon the Earth But Love followeth Faith therfore shall he find any Love at his comming Surely but a little England is as the land of Canaan we have corne and cattell we have fish and flesh cloth and wooll our vallies stand thicke with corne that maketh us to laugh and sing God Psal 65. 11. crowneth the yeere with his goodnesse and the clouds drop fatnesse they drop upon the pastures of the wildernesse and the hils are compassed with gladnesse Our sonnes grow up as the young plants our daughters are as the polished corners of the Temple Psal 144. 12 13 14. our Garners are full abounding with store our Sheep bring forth thousands and tenne thousands in our streets our Oxen are strong to labour there is no invasion nor going out nor crying in our streetes The Mountaines drop Wine and wee wash our paths in butter We have plenty Ioel 3. 28. Iob 29. Iudg. 5. 1 Sam. 13. 1 Reg. 8. of all things but of Love As in the dayes of Debora there was neither speare nor shield as in the dayes of Saul there was no Smith in Israel as in the dayes of Salomon there was no Manna to bee found and as in Gilboa there is no Raine in Gilead Few united in Love no Balme in Bashan no flowers in Sichem no Corne being sowne with salt in Tyrus no Ships in Cimmeria no Light Ier. 8. Iudg. 9. 45. Ezech. 28. so in England no Love or but a little If there be an hundred men in one towne scarce two love together and agree together as they should wherein they bee worse then Divels for seven of them could agree in Marie Magdaiene a legion in another man that is twelve thousand five hundred Divels or as other Mat. 26. affirme sixe thousand seven hundred twenty two Divels for so Varro and Vegetius affirme that a legion containeth so many but scarce seven men of seven score love as brethren and so keepe themselves in the love of God We are now divided into three companies like Labans sheep some white some blacke some speckled some Protestants some Papists some Newters Nay even among Protestants there is little love and lesse agreement but God I hope will make us friends in Heaven where all injuries shall bee forgotten Where are these noble paire of lovers become David and Ionathan who had but one soule Eusebius and Pamphilus martyr 1 Sam. 18. who had but one name Pilades and Orestes who had but one life the one being dead the other died also Ruth and Naomi who could not bee parted but where the one would goe the other Ruth 1. would goe where the one would dwell the other would dwell where the one would dye the other would dye and where one would be buried the other would be buried also Basil and Nazianzene of whom it is said that anima una erat inclusa in duobus corporibus that there was one soule shut in two bodies Marriage maketh two bodies one so saith our Saviour For this Mat. 19. 5. cause a man shall leave Father and Mother and cleave unto his wife and they twaine shall bee one but love maketh two soules one yea many bodies many soules but one If an hundred men love together there is but one heart as in the Acts The multitude of them 1 Sam 18. 1. Act. 4. 32. that beleeved were of one heart and of one soule of one minde will and consent If a man hath an hundred friends that man is become as an hundred men Nam amicus est alter idem a friend is another the same Charitas est res augmentativa Charitie is an Chrysost increasing thing There was a day when Herod and Pilat were made friends but that day I feare with many of us will never be if any are implacable like the stone Arbestos which being once kindled is never quenched once angred never pleased A signe of a reprobate mind for Paul describing the reprobates saith that they are full of unrighteousnesse fornication wickednesse Rom. 1. 29 30. covetousnesse maliciousnesse full of envie of murther of debate of deceit taking all things in the evill part whisperers backe-biters haters of God doers of wrong c. The Romanes were wont to say of the men of the Primitive Church Ecce ut invicem se diligunt See how they love one another They knew Christians by that badge as Christ said By this shall all men know that yee are my disciples indeed The love of God above all love if yee love one another as I have loved you But wee may say quoth a moderne Father Ecce ut invicem se oderunt Behold how they hate one another oppresse one another It was wont to be said Iohn 13. Zaâ—che Homo homini Deus One man is a God to another but now homo homini Leo one man is a Lion to
as hee is righteous yea perfect as hee is perfect For wee must bee followers of God as deare children and walke in Love as he loved Ephes 6. us So much for Gods Love towards us And now to speake of our love to God and that the love whereby wee love God is a worke of Gods Love whereby hee loves man Causa diligendi Deum Deus est modus sine modo The Bern cause that wee love God is God himselfe the measure without measure And Saint Iohn saith We loved him because hee loved us first For our love springs out of his as the rivers from the Sea 1 Iohn 4. 19. his Love drawing our hearts to him as the Loadstone doth iron to it or as the Sardius doth wood our love answering to his Love as an Eccho to a mans voice and as one candle doth light another so the consideration of his Love to us doth cause a reflexion of our love to him And there bee many reasons to move us to keep our selves in the Love of God The first is his Commandement Thou shalt Deut. 6. 5. Deut. 10. 12. love the Lord thy God And againe What doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to feare and love him This our Saviour calleth The great Commandement The Commander is great the Object is great the use of the duty is great and their reward is great that take care to doe it and though there were no other reason to move us to love God but his bare Commandement yet were that reason strong enough to bind us the power of a King the authority of a Father the place of a master requireth obedience of a subject child and servant but God is our King our Father and Master and therefore his bare command is sufficient to bind us to love We must love God because he commands it and equity requires it him A second reason to move us to keep our selves in the Love of God is in regard of equity For seeing Almighty God doth love us it is a matter of equity that wee should requite love with love againe For though wee cannot love him as wee ought and as hee loveth us yet must wee love for ours is an ascending his a descending love and love descending is more naturall more fervent and vehement than love ascending as wee see in parents who love their children better then their children love them besides God loved us when wee were his enemies Ephes 2. Aug. Durus est animus qui si dilectionem nolebat impendere nolet rependere His heart is oke not flesh but flint that though hee will not beginne to love yet finding love will shew no love God doth love us out of his Love hee sent his Sonne his onely Sonne the Sonne of his Love into the world to save us hee giveth for us the earely and latter raine and reserveth Ier. 5. for us the appointed weekes of harvest yeerely Hee anointeth our head with oyle and our cuppe runneth over wee should bee Psal 23. 5. very unjust and injurious unto our selves if wee will not love him For all things worke for the best to them that love God Rom. 8. 28. Thirdly Commodity should move us to keepe our selves in the Love of God For first by this Love our faith produceth those good duties which wee owe unto God For faith is as one hand receiving love as the other giving For Faith worketh by Gal. 5. 6. Love And as Augustine saith Our life and all our conversation is named of our love Nec faciunt bonos vel malos mores nisi boni vel mali amores which being good or bad make our manners to bee thereafter such as our love is such is our life an holy Love an holy life an earthly love an earthly life if a mans love bee set on God his life must needs bee good and though this bee certaine That a man is justified by Faith yet this is as certaine that the life of a man is justified by love Rom. 3. Againe by the Love of God wee may know in what estate wee are in Saint Augustine saith Duas Civitates duo faciunt amores Aug. in Psal 64. Hierusalem facit amor Dei Babyloniam amor saeculi Interroget ergo se quisque quid amat inveniet unde sit Civis Two loves make two Citties the Love of God maketh Ierusalem the love of the world Babylon therefore let every man but examine himselfe what hee loves and hee shall see in what estate hee is and to what City hee belongs As a man by looking upon a diall may know the motion of the Sunne in heaven so by looking upon the thing hee loveth hee may know in what estate hee standeth whether hee belong to Babylon or Ierusalem to Hell or Heaven to God or the Divell Againe the Love of God ingenders in us the love of the We must love God because duty requires it godly for God for as hee that loves the Father cannot but love his children and as hee that loves his friend will not misvse his picture so hee that truly loves God will love Gods children which are the lively pictures of God this love is comfortable because it assureth us that wee are Christs disciples and by this wee know that wee are translated from death to Ioh. 13. 1 Iohn 3. 14. life Againe from the Love of God ariseth much grace and goodnesse as much water from one spring Non habet viriditatem ramus boni operis nisi manserit in radice charitatis Good works wither except they bee nourished by this Love As the love of mony is the root and nourisher of all evill so the Love of God is the mother and nurse of all good of all pious offices to God and Christian duties to man To conclude this point the Love of God is as strong as death for as death doth kill the body so our love to God doth mortify our love to the world and dispels rancour wrath malice and as the rising of the Sunne doth chase away the darkenesse of the night so the Love of God doth drive away the inordinate love of worldly vanities and thus yee see the utility of the Love of God 4. Wee ought to keep our selves in the Love of God because hee is our gtacious Father and of his owne good will begate he us through the Word of truth Now if a child must love his father Iam. 1. 18. of whom hee hath received a part of his body how much more ought wee to love God qui animam suam infundendo creavit creando infudit of whom hee hath received his soule and unto whose goodnesse hee stands obliged both for soule and body Hereupon saith Iob Thine hands have made mee and fashioned mee Iob 10. 8 11 11. wholly round about thou hast cloathed mee with skinne and flesh and joined mee with bones and sinewes Thou hast given mee
life and grace and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit For these causes ought wee to keep our selves in the Love of God These among many are reasons most sorcible to keep our selves in the Love of God How our God is to bee loved our Saviour sheweth Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule and with all thy mind But first wee must love Mat. 22 37. him with all our heart that is with all our affections joying and delighting in none but in him For he loves not God that delights in any thing more than God as Augustine saith truly Minus te amat qui aliquid tecum amat quod non propter te amat He loves thee not who loves any thing with thee which he loves Aug. not for thee 2. Wee must love him with all our soule induring rather a separation of the soule from the body than that our soule should bee separated from God who is the Soule of the soule and the comsort both of soule and body How we are to love God 3. Wee must love him with all our mind so that our cogitations must bee fixed upon him and ruled by him his Word should direct our reason our reason rule our wills that so wee may say with the Apostle wee live not but God doth live within us Our chiefest care should bee how to performe this duty to God how to love him as the Church said I am full of love I am sicke of love All owe this duty to God but few pay it or if they Cant. 5. 8. doe it is with crackt money not currant in Gods Exchequer for our love to God is cold yea plaine dead and that appeareth in the breach of the first Table wee are bankrupts both in piety towards God and charity towards men we love the world and our pleasures more than God wee worshippe not God in Spirit and in truth wee sweare and blaspheme the name of God wee prophane and pollute the Sabbaths of God wee come seldome to the house of God how can wee say that we love God The Love of God standeth in the keeping of his Commandements So saith our Saviour Hee that hath my Commandements Iohn 14. 21 23 24. and keepeth them is he that loves mee And againe If any man love me hee will keep my Word and my Father will love him and wee will come unto him and dwell with him And againe Hee that loveth mee not keepeth not my words c. Hee speaketh positively and privatively The blessed and undivided Trinity will dwell with that man who loveth God truely but till wee serve God in holinesse and righteousnesse till wee pray diligently heare his Word attentively receive the Sacraments penitently keepe the Sabbaths religiously use his name reverently let us be ashamed to say that wee love God Nam Regnum Dei non est in verbis 1 Cor. 4. 20. sed in virtute The Kingdome of God is not in word but in power Many Christians are mutilated and lame either they want an eare and cannot heare God or they want a tongue and cannot praise God or they want an heart and cannot love God These Atheists are a disgrace to Religion a Moth in the garment of the Church Monsters in nature Divels in shape of men as Christ said of Iudas hollow trees not holy trees these men are reprived till the last Sessions a gibbet is built in hell for them and all the gold in the world cannot purchase their pardon this is durus sermo sed verus sermo an hard saying but a true saying Wee talke of the love of men and say Charity is waxed cold but as touching the Love of God there is altum silentium not a word wee are like unslaked lime hot in the water cold in the Sunne as the stone of Thracia which burneth in the river but is quenched with hot oyle wee are pennie-wise and pound-foolish like the Pharises which did tithe Mint and Rew and all manner Luk. 11. 42. of hearbes and passed over judgement and the Love of God And yet if we loved God an ell where wee love him an inch it were but due debt O it is a most honorable thing to bee a lover of God! it was one of Abrahams greatest titles of honour to bee called the friend The hope of eternall life makes Gods precepts seeme easy of God it is a most blessed thing to bee a lover of God They that love the Lord shall be as the Sunne that riseth in his strength And it is a most miserable thing not to love God for Maranatha Anathema to them that love not the Lord Iesus Therefore as Paul prayed for the Thessalonians that God would guide their hearts in his Love and this Iudg. 5. 31. 1 Cor. 16. ought to bee thy prayer and my prayer and all our prayers that God would guide our hearts in his Love And God guide our hearts in his Love evermore THE FOVRE AND THIRTIETH SERMON VERS XXI Looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternall Life The hope of eternall life makes Gods precepts seem easie YEE have heard before that Iude gave the Saints many precepts now to mitigate the rigour of those precepts hee biddeth them looke for eternall life as if hee should say If it bee grievous to remember the words of the Lord to heare it to get faith to pray to keep themselves in the Love of God if nature if flesh and bloud wil hardly take out these lessons yet comfort your selves with the hope of eternall life there will bee an end of all troubles Salomon hath told you this long agoe saying Surely there is an end and thy hope shall not bee cut off Prov. 23. 18. all teares shall bee wiped from your eyes and yee shall bee filled with perfect joy after this iron world there is a golden world Esa 25. 8. there is a better life prepared for them in Gods house there are many dwellings as Christ said In my Fathers house there bee many mansions the time of refreshing will come as Peter said Act. Iohn 14. 1. 3. 19. And this is all joy and there is no joy but this I will give you Luk. 10. 19 20. power saith our Saviour to his disciples to treade on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall hurt you Neverthelesse in this rejoice not but rather rejoice because your names are written in Heaven Let not the rich man rejoice in his riches nor the Hope of reward makes all labours light wiseman in his wisdom nor the strong man in his strength as Ieremy speaketh but let us rejoice that our names are written in heaven Shal the souldier in the wars the mariner in the boistrous Ier. 9. waves the husbandman in the cloddy lands the prentice in a hard service undergoe great paines in hope and shal not we For what
the heart of man conceive Even for thousands and thousand yeeres What Arts and Sciences have beene found out by man yet cannot the eye see nor the eare heare nor the tongue utter nor the heart conceive of Life eternall The Apostle maketh a glorious comparison and yet speaketh but of an earthly building and of earthly and corruptible things So the Prophet Esay describeth the Church militant and triumphant but yet by earthly things For it passeth his skill and cunning to set out the perfect beauty and glorie of it God is infinite so the reward layd up for the just is infinite like unto himselfe the infinite God giveth infinite paines to sinners and infinite joyes unto the just Peter having but a glimmering of Heaven was ravished and cryed out Master here is good being let us build Tabernacles one for thee another for Moses and another for Elias How great then is Mat. 17. 4. the full sight of Heaven There bee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such joyes as are not possible for a man to utter Mount Thabor was a goodly 2 Cor. 12. 4. Mount but in the celestiall Mount in Heaven you shall see that that eye never saw riches without measure glorie without comparison life without death day without night solace without ceasing joy without ending a land that floweth with milke and hony there wee shall see the City of the living God the celestiall Ierusalem a company of innumerable Angels the congregation of the Hebr. 12. 22. first borne which are written in Heaven the Spirits of just and perfect men Iesus the Mediator of the new Testament and the bloud of sprinkling speaking better things than the bloud of Abel But to reason from the lesse to the greater If here in an Inne bee so many pleasures what are in our owne home For whiles wee are strangers in the body wee are absent from the Lord but when wee 2 Cor. 5. 6. shall remove out of the body wee shall ever dwell with the Lord and abide in Heaven which is our home If in a prison our senses are filled with so many delights what shall bee in a Palace There shall bee fulnesse of joy and pleasures for evermore If here in a Iayle there bee so many pleasures to entertaine us such variety Psal 16. 11. of colours for the eye such melody and sweete sounds for the eare such fragrant odors for the nose such multitude of dishes for the taste if in Mount Horeb are so many things What are in Mount Sion in our owne Countrey For here wee are but strangers and pilgrimes but wee seeke another Countrey and wee desire a Hebr. 11 13 16. better that is to say an Heavenly If a corruptible body feele Our glorified boâ—y shall have Spirituall and Heavenly qualities such great sweetnesse what shall a glorified body feele For our bodies shall one day bee glorified Though they be sowne in dishonour they shall bee raised in glory though sowne in weakenesse they shall be raised in power though sowne a naturall body it shall be raised a spirituall body There is no comparison betweene Light and Hebr. 11. 13 16. 1 Cor. 15. 42 43. Darkenesse Gold and Lead Glasse and Pearle Men and Angels Heaven and Earth Corruption and Glory Weakenesse and Power Honour and Dishonour Our life is hid with Christ in Col. 3. 3. God and when Christ which is our life shall appeare then shall wee also appeare with him in Glory For life is threefold Of Nature Grace and Glory The life of Nature is sweete the life of Grace sweeter and the life of Glory sweetest of all and this life of Glory is hid with Christ in God and in this life of Glory there shall bee in our bodies first Claritas beauty and cleerenesse in so much that as Saint Chrysostome saith that the bodies of the Saints shall bee septies clariora Sole seven times brighter than the Sunne Secondly in this life of Glory there shall bee in our bodies spirituall agility and hence is it that some ascribe the activity and quicknesse of our soule spirit to a glorified body saying that such bodies are not spirits but spiritualized bodies Thirdly in this life of Glory there shall be in our bodies Impassibility For though here we suffer of every thing yet there wee shall bee subject to no corruptible passion or suffering Lastly in this life of Glory there shall bee in our bodies Immortality here indeed orimur morimur at our byrth wee beginne to dye accedimus wee enter into the world succedimus wee succeede one another in the world and last of all decedimus wee depart all out of the world but in this life of Glory wee shall have immortall bodies And as the body so the soule in this life of Glory shall bee glorified and this her glory consisteth of two things in her union with God and in our vision of God both of these may be gathered out of that of Saint Iohn When hee shall appeare we shall bee like him and see him as hee is wee shall be like unto him there 1 Iohn 3. is our union we shall see him as hee is there is our vision Others adde to the beatitude of the soule two other actions one the fruition the other the eternall retention of God and it is a question among the Learned in which of these foure the felicity of the soule doth consist some in her vision of God some in her fruition of God some in her retention of God I will not determine onely I say that in this life of Glory both soules and bodies shall have triumphum gaudium triumph and joy they shall triumph over Death for Death shall bee no more over him that hath the Lordship of Death the Divell for hee shall never bee able to hurt him Againe they shall have joy God all in all to the glorified Saints first in the Majestie of God secondly in the humanity of Christ thirdly in the society of Angels and Saints Vide intùs extrà suprà infrà circumcircà ubique gaudium Looke Aug. within thee and without thee above thee and beneath thee about thee and every-where there is joy Nay Gaudium super gaudium joy above joy joy surmounting all joy and without the which there can be no joy within thee shall bee joy in the glorification of body and soule without thee in the company of the blessed Saints and Angels above thee in the sight of God beneath thee in the beauty of the Heaven and Earth For there shall bee a new Heaven and a new Earth wherein dwelleth 2 Pet. 3. righteousnesse round about us in the delight of all our senses for God himselfe shall bee the object of all our senses Erit enim speculum visui Hee shall bee a glasse to our eyes musicke to our eares hony to our mouthes a flowre to our hands balme to our nose Ibi erit candor Aestatis
fault betweene him and thee if he heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother If parents were as carefull to winne the soules of their children as they are to save their bodies and masters to do the same to their servants by instructing their family God should have more glory and they more comfort but to complaine of this Vbi incipiam aut ubi desinaem Where should I beginne and where should I make an end All the foundations of the earth are out of course most men have no conscience of them that be under them and an heauy judgement remaineth for them their judgement is just and their damnation sleepeth not Paul would not 2 Pet. 2. have the husband to leave the wife nor the wife the husband for that the one may save the soule of the other for marke his words For what knowest thou ô wife whether thou shalt save thy husband 1 Cor. 7. 16. or what knowest thou ô man whether thou shalt save thy wife Even so what knowest thou ô Father whether thou shalt save thy child And what knowest thou ô master whether thou shalt save thy servant doe thou thy duty leave the successe to God For neither is hee that planteth any thing nor he that watereth but God 1 Cor. 3. 7. that giveth the increase So the Minister is said to save men Take heed saith Paul to Timothy to thy selfe and to thy doctrine and continue 1 Tim. 4. 16. therein for in so doing thou shalt save thy selfe and them that heare thee And yet to speake strictly and properly there is no Saviour but God for there is salvation in no other neither is there any Act. 4. 12. other name given unto men whereby they shall bee saved that is no other cause or meane Yet it is said that grace saveth The grace Tit. 2. 11. of God bringeth salvation to all men And that the Word saveth For it pleaseth God by the foolishnesse of preaching to save them Many coÌ„curre in the worke of Salvation that beleeve And that faith saveth By grace are yee saved through faith And that the Sacraments save us so saith Saint Pâ—ter The figure that now saveth us even Baptisme c. 1 Cor. 1. 21. Ephes 2. 8. 1 Pet. 3. 21. And that Ministers save us so said Paul afore Agrippa that God had appeared unto him for this purpose To open the eyes of the Gentiles that they may returne from darkenesse to light from the power Act. 26. 18. of Satan unto God meaning that they might bee saved and that God saveth us Ego sum ego sum praeter me non est Salvator I am Esa 42. I am and besides mee there is no Saviour that Christ saveth us for the Apostle saith That hee is the Saviour of all men but especially 1 Tim. 4. 10. of them that beleeve That the Holy Ghost saveth us and all this is true in a godly sense grace saveth as the origen the roote of all 1 Iohn 5. the Word as a meanes under God faith as the instrument Sacraments as helpes and leaders to Heaven Ministers as Legates from God God as the efficient cause Christ as the materiall Iohn 3. 16. 1 Iohn 3. 2. 1 Cor. 6. 11. the Holy Ghost as the applying cause And by the way note that if the Minister under God saveth men how then dare some say that they doe no good Doe they no good that save mens soules Yes their lips feed many The Prov. 10 11 20 21. mouth of a righteous man is a well of life the tongue of a just man is as fined silver the lippes of the righteous doe feed many But many thinke that the Preacher doth no good they thinke that they can goe to heaven without a guide they thinke themselves wise and to see into all duties as farre as the Minister Well it may be that they are wise in some respect yet as the little eye of the Eagle can see from the height of Heaven and the great eye of an Owle cannot see the Sunne so great men and old men may oversee that which base men and poore men may see being learned in the Word Hereupon said Elihu Surely there is a spirit in man but Iob 32. 8 9. the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding Great men are not alway wise neither do the Ancient alway understand judgement David said I have had more understanding than all my teachers Psal 119. 99 100. for thy testimonies are my meditation I understand more than the ancient because I keepe thy precepts As Polypheme had but one eye so these Cyclopeans see but with one eye they see but the world they see not Heaven Oh how long shall wee charme these Psal 55. Mat. 7. deafe Adders How long shall wee give holy things to dogges and cast pearles to swine How long shall wee play on Orpheus harpe to these Asses How long shall wee sow seed in this barraine ground We pray to bee delivered from these unreasonable 2 Thess 3. 2. and evill men Shall Titius Sabinus his dogge bring meate to the mouth of his dead Master and hold up his head in Tyber from sinking because sometime hee gave him a crust of bread And shall not the people love the Pastour that giveth theÌ„ the Bread of Heaven and saves their soules Shall dogges be kinder than men Or is there no good to bee done to a Parish but bodily The saving use should bee made of the Word good Christ fedde foure or five thousand with five barly loaves and two fishes but we reade not that hee did it above twice and that in necessity But hee bestowed three whole yeeres in preaching to them the greatest good that hee did in his life was in Iohn 6. Mat. 14. Mat. 5. Mat. 13. Luke 24. Luke 10. Mat. 12. Act. 10. 38. teaching them In the Mount In the Ship In the Temple In their Houses In the Fields Yea in all places for he went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the Divell These men therefore that say that wee doe no good have lost their senses and their soules also For the living soule as touching the naturall life hath foure powers and foure touching the spirituall life that is Appetitive Retentive Digestive Expulsive It must desire the Word Hereupon saith S. Peter As new borne babes desire the sincere milke of the Word so did David I will saith 1 Pet. 2. 2. he go to the Altar of God even unto the God of my joy and gladnes c. 2. It must keepe for Blessed are they that heare the Word and Luk. 11. 28. keepe it So did the Corinths for which cause Paul did much praise them saying Now I commend you brethren that yee remember all my 1 Cor. 11. 2. things and keepe the ordinances as I delivered them to you 3. It must digest it into good manners and to this purpose
tendeth the exhortation of Saint Iames See that yee bee doors of the Word not hearers only deceiuing your owne selves So did the Thessalonians Iam. 1. 22. they received the Word not as the word of man but as it is 1 Thess 2. 1. indeed the Word of God 4. It must expell dishonest things as namely all maliciousnes and all guile all dissimulation and envy and all evill speaking So did 1 Pet. 2. 1. the Antiochians for the hand of the Lord was with them so that a great Act. 11. 21. number beleeved and turned unto the Lord. All these benefits come by the teacher under God For as the nurse hath two brests to give milke to the Infant so the Minister hath two also doctrine and life the one for example the other for instruction touching both wee will say as Paul said Yee are witnesses and God also how 1 Thess 2. 10. holily and justly and unblameably wee behaved our selves among them that beleeve Wee appeale not to the Infidels but to the beleevers For if an inquest of Infidels bee impannelled on us certenly wee goe downe Elias shall be said to trouble Israel the Apostles shall bee seditious Iohn Baptist shall have the Divell 1 Reg. 18. Christ is an enemy to Caesar wee appeale therefore from Infidels to beleevers and wee hope they will acquite us for wee may labi in domo fall in the house but not à domo from the house they shall find us sine crimine without offensive fault though not sine peccato without fault Ministery the meanes of salvation Well said the women of Rome to Constantius the Emperour when hee would have deposed Foelix the Bishop or have joyned with him Liberius the hereticke Vâ—us Deus unus Christus una fides unus Episcopus One God one Christ one faith one Bishop quoth he Pretty is the fable of Demostenes how the woolves made league of peace with the sheepe so that the dogges might bee removed but when the dogges were removed the sheep were woorried so the Divell maketh league with worldlings so that they will put away their Ministers but when they are removed bee sure the Diuell will woorry and devoure the soules of the people as the woolves did the sheepe For the great redde Dragon that hath seven heads and ten hornes and seven crownes upon his heads and who with his taile drawes down the third part of the starres of Heaven and casts them to the earth stands before the woman travelling with Child to devoure the Child as soone as it is brought forth For when the shepheard is smitten the flocke will be scattered and your adversary Mat. 26. 1 Pet. 5. 8. the Divell as a roaring Lion goeth about seeking to devoure Well of all the indignities offered to us we will say as Mauritus said to Phocas murdering his children Videat Dominus judicet So let God judge betwixt you and us wee labour to save you and you are like the dogge in the water who biteth him by the hands who would save him from drowning When Fulvius cóquered over the French Scipio over Numantia the people cried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Saviour A Saviour the earth rebounded and the birds of the ayre fell down dead with the resound of the earth yet these saved but mens bodies Ministers save mens soules As wee cannot have trees without planting 1 Tim. 4. 13. nor corne without sowing nor houses without building so wee cannot come to heaven without teaching the clowds powre downe rayne and make the earth fruitfull Ministers are the Ephes 4. 20. Deuter. 32. clowds and their doctrines as the dew to make our hearts fruitfull Can a bird live without aire or a fish without water or a body without a soule No more can the soule without the Word It is Verbum vitae the Word of life Triplex est vita there is a threefold life Vitanaturae brutis peculiaris a life of nature peculiar Iobn 6. Eccles 2. Col 3. 3. Ephes 4. 18. to beasts Vita gloriae Angelis A life of glory proper to the Angels Vita gratia elect is and life of grace to the elect and this life is had by the Word of God Pregnant are the similitudes that the Holy Ghost useth in the Scriptures where hee compareth Ministers to Fathers to mothers nurses watchmen 1 Cor. 4. 15. Gal. 4. Ezeeb 3. 1 Reg. 13. Hebr. 13. 7. Apoc. 12. 2. and souldiers overseers starres Children cannot bee without fathers nor brought up without mothers nor tended without nurses Cities in warre cannot bee kept without watchmen nor kingdomes without souldiers nor men walk in the dark without sta-light Solem mundo tollunt qui Verbum Dei tollunt They take the Sunne out of world that take away the Word they are the Without the light of the Ministery all in darkenesse light of the world the salt of the earth all would wander and ranckle in their affections if they were not they should bee as the men of Cimmeria who never saw the Sunne men should sit in the Church as the Aegyptians did in their houses not able to Exod. 10. Wisd 5. 6. arise in three dayes Men might say We have erred from the light of trueth the light of righteousnesse hath not shined unto us and the Sunne of Vnderstanding rose not up uponus Philip rejoiced that Alexander was borne in the dayes of Arislotle Socrates rejoiced that he was borne an Atheuian and rejoice thou that thou art a Christian that thou livest in the dayes of a learned Ministery The Queene of Sheba pronounced Salomons servants happy for hearing him 1 Reg. 10. how happy then shall wee thinke our selves that heare God speake to us by a Minister O blessed men that may heare God speake to us every Sunday and every Thursday for the increase of faith and repentance in every one of us Blessed bee that day and happy bee that houre wherein God speaketh unto thee by a man How happy was Galatia then How did all the Churches count that a blessed Church Philip thought Alexander happy that hee was borne in the dayes of Aristotle and wee thinke our selves unhappy that wee are borne in the time of Light and doctrine We wish a change we wish Mariana tempora we say that it was a good world then men loved one another yet then they knew no love no faith no hope no God no Christ they beleeved as the Church beleeved and the Church beleeved as they beleeve and neither could tell what they beleeved O blind times ô vile dayes If a Prince should send an Ambassadour to Rebels to proclaime pardon and they should take and abuse him would it not kindle the ire of the Prince So standeth the case betwixt God and his people Ministers being Gods Legats Gods Harolds men having runne all the dayes of their life the broad way when death commeth then they call for a Guide but then
it is too late if Gods mercy bee not the more THE SEVEN AND THIRTIETH SERMON VERS XXIII And hate even the garment spotted in the flesh Weâ—â—â—ust abstaine from all appearance of evill THis is the last exhortation that Saint Iude useth to hate even the garment spotted in the flesh that is to hate not onely the wicked workes of the flesh but also all things which are nigh unto it all provocations and inticements thereunto and so Paul would have men not onely to abstaine from evill but also from all shew of evill Abstaine saith hee from all appearance of â— Thâ—ss 5. â—â— evill Oh the great zeale of Iude here which ought to be a mirrour to us all And surely if wee love God wee cannot but love vertue which hee loveth and hate sinne even the garment spotted in the flesh which hee hateth Yee that love the Lord hate evill saith the Prophet he preserveth the soules of his Saints and will deliver Psal 97. 10. them from the hand of the wicked Note the condition If men will have their soules preserved if they will bee freed and delivered from the wicked they must hate evill otherwise no preservation of soules no deliverance of them out of the hands of the wicked they that sport and laugh at sinne are fooles and damned fooles reprobate fooles fooles in folio fooles in print The foole maketh a mocke of sinne saith Salomon and doth not know the greevousnesse thereof nor Gods judgements against the Prov. 14. 9. same Doe wee laugh at Christs death at that which made We must have no communion with the wicked him sweate water and bloud at that for which an Angell came from Heaven to comfort him At that which cost him his heart blood Sumus in felle nequitiae We are in the gall of bitternesse What hearts have wee of flesh or of flint of folly Act. 8. 23. or of madnesse that we can laugh at sinne Wee feed of ashes as Esa 44. 20. Psal 11. Apoc. 2. 2. the proverbe speaketh Vpon these men God will raine snares fire and brimstone storme and tempest this shall bee their portion to drinke Oh how it pleased God that the Ephesians hated the Nicolaitans If that had not been it is like that Gods plague had fallen upon them seeing they were falne from their first love but this made amends for all David would not suffer a vile man in his house There shall no deceitfull person dwell in my house hee that telleth Mat. 10. 1 7 8. lyes shall not remaine in my sight betimes will I destroy all the wicked of the Land that I may cut off all workers of iniquity from the Citie of God David would not sit in the chaire of vile men he hated the enemies of God Doe not I hate them oh Lord that hate thee Doe not I earnestly contend with those that rise up against thee I hate them with an Psal 1. 1. Psal 139. 20. unfained hatred as they were mine utter enemies Let all that speake wickedly against God and take his Name in vaine observe here that they are no better than haters of God and such as rise up against him And further the Prophet to worke in us an hatred of the wicked hee saith I have not sit with vaine persons neither will Psal 26. 4 5. I goe with dessemblers I have hated the companie of evill doers and will not sit with the wicked Now if all that is written is written for Rom. 15. 4. our learning this teacheth us to have no communion with the wicked Hereupon when the Apostle had inveighed bitterly against fornication and all uncleanenesse filthinesse foolish talking and jesting hee giveth immediately the Ephesians this charge not to bee so deceived with vaine words as to be companions with Ephes 5. 6 7. any defiled with the said evils That which Salomon saith against making friendship with an angry man and against going with Pro. 22. 24. a furious man is likewise to be practised touching all other wicked and ungodly men Iacob would not have his bones buried among Gen. 44. 29. the Idolaters hee would then have shaken to have linked and joyned and eaten and drunken with them Paul would not have the Corinths eate with bad men lest they should seeme to countenance them If any saith hee that is called a brother bee a Fornicator or covetous or an Idolater or a Railer or a Drunkard or an 1 Cor. 5. 11. Extortioner with such a one eate not If that Christianity were amongst â—â— that ought to be an open prophane evill man should be unto us as a Viper or a serpent the smell of him should be so greevous as the ayre or smell of the plague For sinne is the same to the soule that the plague is to the body rottennesse to the apple saving that the plague hurteth but for a time sinne for ever For the worme dyeth not and the fire never goeth Mar. 9. 44. out that destroyeth the body this destroyeth body and soule For tribulation and anguish shall bee upon every soule that doth Sinne is as contagious to the soule as the plague to the body evill Wicked men must be avoyded in respect Of God Of our selves In respect of God because they are Gods enemies for so the Rom. 2. 9. Psalmist calleth them saying The wicked shall perish and the enemies Psal 37. 20. of the Lord shall consume as the fat of Lambes even as the smoke shall they consume away And againe God will arise and his enemies shall bee scattered meaning the wicked If they be Gods enemies it is Psal 68. 1. fit that all good men should shunne and avoyd them A subject will not have familiarity with a Traytour and Rebell against his Soveraigne the wicked are Traitours and Rebels against God wee ought therefore to have no familiarity with them Againe wicked men must be avoyded in respect of our selves for they draw us into great danger and the danger they draw us unto is twofold The one concerning our outward The other concerning our inward Estate Concerning our outward estate how dangerous a thing it is to converse with the wicked Let these two examples shew and let them bee instar mille in stead of a thousand Iehoshaphat was in so great danger by joyning in warres with Achab against the Aramites that all the Aramites bent themselves against him as supposing him to bee Achab and that if hee had not in his extremity cryed out unto the Lord hee had beene slaine in the battell A second example wee have in Ahaziah King of Iuda himselfe being wicked who went but to visit Ioram King of Israel more wicked than himselfe lying sicke of the wounds which the Syrians had given him and it cost him his life For the sword of Iehu smote him and wounded him to death Concerning our inward danger the Apostle saith thus Evill 1 Cor. 15. 33. words or
hast thou them that maintaine the doctrine of the Nicolaitans which thing I hate So we have some among us that maintaine the doctrine of Balaam and the doctrine of the Nicolaitans and therefore do well to reprove them and punish them The posterity of Saul being rooted out the famine ceased Baal Prophets 1 Sam. 15. 2 Sam. 21. 1. 1 Reg. 18. 1 Reg. 20. 42. being put to death raine and blessing came from God Remember Gods speech to Ahab Because thou hast let goe a man out of thy hands whom I appointed to dye thy life shall goe for his life and thy people for his people This was the sinne of the false prophets They did strengthen the hands of the wicked I would it were not the sinne of Ier. 23. 14. some in this time I would this sentence were written in the fore-heads Wee must not suffer our selves to bee defiled in body or soule of our Rulers or on the hemmes of their garments as had the Pharises trust not a Iesuite a Romish priest beare not with him flatter him not hee waiteth but his oportunity If Cain may get Abel in the field he will murder him if Ismael may get Godeliah fitly hee dieth for it Designant oculis ad caedem unumquemque nostrûm Gen. 4. Ier. 42. de vrbis orbis exitu cogitant They have appointed to the slaughter every one of us and they thinke of nothing but of the ruine destruction of City Countrey and of the whole world The adversaries of Iuda and Benjamin notwithstanding their faire speeches to Zorobabel and the rest of the Fathers Wee will build with you Wee will sacrifice with you yet their Ezra 4. drift was to hinder the building The Herodians faire speech to our Saviour Master wee know that thou art true and teachest the way Mat. 22. of God truly c. was but to intrappe Christ our Saviour So all their shewes of love and kindnes towards us is but to deceive they waite but for a day and then our bodies shall be made faggots for their fires What though the fals-horned Lambs whom they serve call themselves Pius Clemens Innocent Bonifacius yet I may resemble them to the two theeves of Naples the one called himselfe Pater noster the other Ave Maria and yet under that colour they robbed an 116. men so these robbe many poore soules not of their substance only but of their lives But to leave this we must hate the garment spotted in the flesh We must be like unto them of the Church of Sardis which defiled not their garments Apoc. 3. 4. wee must by no meanes defile our selves through sinne which by the Metaphor of a garment spotted in the flesh is understood The Babylonians whom God sent to destroy the men Lament 4. 14. of Sion would not touch their garments lest they should bee defiled If a man beare holy things in the skirt of his garment and with Hag. 2. 13. the skirt doth touch the bread oyle wine or meate shall it be holy the Prophet said No. If a polluted man or person touch any thing of these shall it be uncleane And the Priest answered it should bee uncleane For the thing which of it selfe is good cannot make another thing so but contrarily the uncleane and not pure in heart doe defile and spot those things and make them odious unto God which else are good and godly Well as Iacob exhorted his houshold to Gen. 35. 2. clense themselves and change their garments so must wee clense our selves from all filthinesse of the flesh and of the spirit 2 Cor. 7. 1. and put on our wedding garment of holinesse and righteousnes So shâ—ll wee hate the garment spotted in the flesh Wee must not be like the wicked which love the garment spotted in the flesh and therefore drinke in iniquity like water but wee must fly from sinne as a serpent the wicked are like Storks who feed on venimous things and make their neast in dung and are full of sinne as the Leopard is of spots but wee must hate sinne as Amnon hated Thamar with a double hatred Why doth God hate the Divell but for sinne by creation hee is an Angell of light by Sinne onely hated of God and should bee of the godly substance a spirit intellectuall in understanding more profound then any man yet God hateth him for no other cause but sinne of which if hee were ridde hee were a more glorious and lovely creature then any man yet sinne maketh us like the Divell and Psal 8. no difference but that hee hath much sinne and hee is all Iohn 8. 44. sinne wee are sinnefull and hee is sinne it selfe malice envy it selfe so vile is sinne that nothing could purge it but Christs blood yea so vile it is that hell and everlasting torments 1 Pet. 1. 18. are prepared for it transit voluptas ejus non mansura manet poena non terminatura the pleasure of sinne passeth abideth not the punishment remaineth and endeth not It was a divine voice of a heathen that if there were no God to punish him no Divell to torment him no hell to burne him no man to see him yet Seneca would hee not sinne for the uglinesse of sinne and the griefe of his owne conscience Hate sinne therefore and hate the Divell hate death hate damnation Si scirem Deos mihi condonaturos homines ignoraturos non peccarem tamen ob solam peccati turpitudinem If I knew certainly that the Gods would pardon mee and that men were ignorant and knew nothing of my transgression yet would I not sinne because of the onely turpitude of sinne We marvell that things are so out of frame that sinne doth so abound but what is the cause Even our bearing with sinne for how can the ship bee qniet so long as Ionas is in it Moses Exod. 10. 26. would not leave an hoofe in Aegypt and we must not suffer sinne to goe unreproved All the vessels of Baal must bee burnt without the City the very gold that was upon the Idols was abomination 2 Reg. 23. 4. and so sinne is an abomination to God And heere by the way learne to kill sinne in thy selfe that God may spare thee Mactemus porcum gulae jugulemus hircum luxuriae occidâ—mus Leonem iracundiae extinguamus serpentâ—m hypocresio's conteramus câ—lubrum invidiae suffocemus Canem concupiscentiae Let us slay the hogge of gluttony kill the goate of Leachery murder the Lion of wrath extinguish the serpent of hypocrisie teare in pieces the Adder of envy strangle the dogge of concupiscence yea Mortifie all our earthly members as fornication uncleannesse unnaturall lusts evill concupiscence and Covetousnesse which is idolatry Yea and Let us crucify the flesh with the affections and lusts Col. 3. 5. Gal. 5. 1 Cor. 9. Yee and Let us chasten our bodies and bring them in subjection Yea and Let us deny
our selves and take up our crosse and follow Christ Againe Iude here nameth vestem maculatam the spotted garment so the sinne must bee haâ—ed not the person that sinneth the person must bee loved the sinne hated For the person is made after the Image of God and Gods Image must not be hated the person is redeemed with Christs blood and seeing hee Gen. 9. loveth them wee must love them Againe hee can make of Woolves Lambes Exvasisirae vasa misericordiae of vessels of Reprobates not to bee loved or prayed for wrath vessels of mercy therefore seeke thou to save him and instruct them with meekenesse proving if God at any time will give them repentance Quis potest odisse hominem cujus naturam similitudinem videt in humanitate Christi Who can hate a man whose nature 1 Tim. 1. 15. 2 Tim. 2. 25. August and similitude he may behold in the humanity of Christ Deum odit qui hominem odit he hateth God that hateth man therefore amorem cum hominibus odium cum vitijs have love with men hatred with their vices so it is said of Ephesus that they hated the deeds of Apoc. 2. Gen. 49. the Nicolaitans not their persons but their errors so Iacob cursed the wrath of his sonnes but blessed their persons so Paul having bitterly enveighed against the Corinths yet loved the men and spake it not to shame them for so hee himselfe saith I write not these things to shame you but as my beloved children to admonish you 1 Cor. 4. 15. thus would hee have us deale with a bad man with an excommunicate man not to account him an enemy but admonish 2 Thess 3. 15. 1 Cor. 5. him as a brother hee would have his body punished that his soule may be saved But yet in some cases the wicked may bee hated and cursed when they shew open signes of a reprobate mind such God hateth so saith the Prophet Thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse Psal 5. 4 5. neither shall evill dwell with thee the foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all them that worke iniquity Such must not bee prayed for The Church therefore prayed not for Iulian but against him they knew him to bee a reprobate For there are two Iudgements the judgement of Faith and Love The first is in God the second is left to us Multi enim lupi sunt intùs there bee many woolves within if wee respect the first Et multaeoves foris many sheep without if wee respect the latter and yet wee may judge when men give signes of reprobation and hate such persons thus David hated the wicked bade them be packing Away from mee yee wicked I will keep the Commandements Psal 119. 115. of my God And againe I have not haunted with vaine persons neither kept company with the dissemblers I have hated the assembly of the evill Psal 26. 4 5. and have not companied with the wicked But to leave this Againe it is not inough to leave sinne but wee must leave it with a conscience with a hatred of it many leave it to get credit and some lest they suffer losse by it but not of conscience to God and of many it may bee said they leave not sinne but sinne leaveth them the drunkard leaveth drinking because his stomacke is decayed the Adulterer whoredome for that the strength of nature faileth him the quarreller leaves sighting for that hee is crooked and lame hee cannot bestirre him as in times heretofore the covetour leaves oppressing because hee can oppresse no longer but all this is nothing For the body must not onely leave the act of sinne but the heart must leave the desire of sinne Abhorre that which is evill and cleave unto that Sinne must be hated for conscience which is good And againe wee must cast away the works of darkenesse and put on the armour of light Thus must wee leave sinne of conscience with an hatred of it else it is nothing But many hold Rom. 12. 9. Rom. 13. 12. sinne as Cinegerus the Athenian held the ships of his enemies loden with the rich spoiles of his Countrey and now ready to hoise saile and to be gone First hee held them with his hands till his hands were cut off then with his stumpes till his armes were cut off then with his teeth till his head was cut off and when all was done still he held them in desire So many when God hath cut off all occasions of sinne yet they hold it in heart the old man is sorry that he cannot be young to play the wanton the prisoner that he cannot be abroad to steale and robbe the sicke man that hee cannot revell nor rowte among his companions the disgraced man that hee hath not authority to oppresse the envious man that hee cannot revenge if they might live ever they would sinne ever they are sorry they cannot offend God any more like Iulian who sorrowed at his death because hee could not bee revenged of the Galilaean but wee must leave our sinnes and be angry greeved and displeased with our selves for our sinnes Thus Paul was angry with himselfe with his flesh with his spirit and cals himselfe Wretch Yea miserable miserable wretch for thus he saith Miserable wretch that I am who Rom. 7. 24. shall deliver me from this body of sinne Hee speakes in the excesse hee cals himselfe the first the greatest sinner but when he nameth 1 Tim. 1. 15. 1 Cor. 15. his vertue hee speakes in the defect that hee is the least Apostle the first and greatest sinner but the last and least Apostle Note his zeale against sinne If men could weepe teares of blood for their sinne if they could die a thousand times in one day for very griefe yet could they not bee greeved enough if thou knewest sinne and the reward of sinne in the damned thou wouldest not sinne willingly for ten thousand worlds for the wages of sinne is death not onely the death of the body temporall Rom. 6. 23. death but also the death of body and soule everlasting death when men shall alwayes be a dying and never dead For there men shall seeke for death shall not find it We hate Iudas Herod Pilate Apoc. 9. But hate thine owne manners thy sinnes with theirs were the nayles the speares the thornes that pearced the Lord Iesus All Hebr. 10. say that Christ died for sinne that hee was wounded for our sinnes and smitten for our transgressions yet all make him a Esay 53. patrone of their sinnes the theefe makes him the receivour the murderer his sanctuary the whoremonger his bawde they live in sinne and yet they say Christ died for sinne kill sinne Caluiâ— in Gal. 6. 1. and kill the Divell kill sinne and kill death the first and second death Hee that will encounter with Samson must cut off his lockes hee that will encounter with a
art wrought of the good Spirit so Paul ascribed the rising and the standing of the Philippians to God I am perswaded saith Paul that he that hath begunne this good Phil. 1. 6. worke in you will performe it untill the day of Christ Iesus And writing to the Corinthians hee saith That God shall confirme them to the end that they may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ 1 Cor. 1. 8. To that end Christ prayed for the Apostles saying Holy Father Iohn 17. 11 12 15. keepe them in thy name even them whome thou hast given mee that they may bee one as wee are while I was with them in the world I kept them in thy name those that thou gavest me have I kept I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world but that thou keepe them from evill If then the Papists should use these words tenne thousand times Stand fast againe Continue tenne thousand times would I retort upon them that wee cannot stand fast wee cannot continue but by God We flye not with our owne wings we swimme not in our owne barke not nature but grace not man but God doth all in the worke of salvation Wee stand not of our selves in our owne strength but in God Leviores sumus vanitate Wee Psal 62. are lighter then vanity it selfe If God kept us not wee should fall every day every houre every moment so great are our temptations Quomodo stabit debilis inter tot fortes homines How can a weake man stand betweene so many strong men homuncio inter tot fortes Gigantes a litle dwarfe between so many strong Giants â—ndus inter tot armatos a naked man betweene so many armed men Caecus inter tot laqueos a blind man between so many snares Viator inter tot fures a traveller betweene so many theeves Mortalis inter tot immortales immundos spiritus a mortall man betweene so many immortall and uncleane spirits For wee wrastle Ephes 6. 12. not against flesh and blood that is principally and chiefely for our most mortall enemies are more than flesh and blood more in number greater in power craftier in their wiles or longer continuance more envious malicious cruell as namely against principalities against powers and against the worldly governours the Princes of the darkenesse of this world against spirituall wickednesses which are in the high places Hee cals them Principalities because they have great rule and dominion not so much over other Our enemies many and powerfull Divels as over wicked men and calls them Powers to shew that their principality is not a meere titular matter but is armed with power so as they are able to doe great matters He cals them worldly governours to shew over whom the Divell hath government not over the elect but over the world the reprobates of the world He cals them spirituall wickednesse to declare their nature that they are spirits and that they bee evill and malicious the words in the originall signify spirituals of wickednesse or spirits of wickednesse that is most monstrous wicked spirits these are they against whom wee warre and fight how can wee stand against them of our selves Nam illi sunt astuti nos fatui they are crafty wee are foolish illi fortes nos debiles they strong wee weake illi experti nos inexperti they expert wee unexpert illi vigilantes nos somnolenti they watching wee sleepy illi spiritus nos caro they Ephes 6. 14. 1 Pet. 5. 8. Apoc. 12. cap. 10. Luk. 11. Iohn 12. 1 Cor. 4. spirit we flesh the armour therefore is called the Armour of God not our armour but his The Divell is ever described mighty and wee weake to this end hee is called Leo rugiens a roaring Lion Draco volans a flying Dragon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that old serpent homo fortis a strong man princeps mundi the prince of the world Deus mundi the God of the world it is therefore the miraculous grace of God that hee killeth not our soules every houre for God would have us to live both lives the naturall and supernaturall As concerning the naturall life from the soule the naturall powers of understanding will and perceiving flow as touching the supernaturall from grace prayer thankesgiving zeale love repentance mortification doe proceed and this is called The life of God if God withdraw his grace wee fall presently even the best men Peter a notable Apostle yet fell Ephes 4. 18. Mat. 26. Ier. 2. 14. for all his brags at the voice of a girle Ieremy a worthy Prophet yet grew desperate hee that foyled our first parents standing Gen. 3. upon legges of brasse would soone foyle us standing upon legges of clay it is as great a matter to resist temptations being moved unto it as for dry wood and flaxe to resist fire being put to it it is supernaturall in the one so is it in the other for us to resist sinne therefore pray as Christ said Watch and pray Mat. 26. 41. that yee enter not into temptation The fish is not more taken in the nette nor the bird in the snare than wee of the Divell soone hee Iohn 13. 2. entred into the heart of Iudas soone he filled Ananias his heart quickly he tempted David to number the people and quickly Act. 5. will hee overthrow us unlesse God keepe vs that wee fall not But to make further use of this doctrine S. Iude here intimateth unto us that of our selves wee are ready to fall our building by nature is upon the sand not upon the rocke our shields and swords are of blotting paper not of steele our wings like Icarus are of waxe All which I speake to humble the pride of None can presume of his owne strength but must fly to Prayer flesh and blood that no flesh rejoyce in Gods presence To which end Paul applieth his speech Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed that hee fall not Adam fell in Paradise Iudas in the schoole of our Saviour the Angels from heaven and doe wee thinke to stand of our selves No no. Doest thou trust in 1 Cor. 10. 12. Gen. 3. Mat. 27. 2 Pet. 2. 4. 1 Reg. 11. Iudg. 15. thy wisdome None was ever wiser than Salomon yet was he deceived Doest thou trust in thy strength None was ever stronger than Samson yet was hee vanquished doest thou trust in thy stablenesse and constancy None more stable more constant than Peter yet hee fell For hee that said unto Christ I will dye with Mat. 26. thee before I deny thee denied him thrice and every time more fearefully than other Doest thou trust in thy riches None richer than the Epulo and yet hee is in hell in torments God saith unto Luk. 16. all Let not the rich man glory in his riches nor the wiseman in his wisdome nor the strong man in his strength O pray to God for
of the riches and wisedome and knowledge of God how unsearcheable are his judgements and his wayes past finding â—ut Yea so wise a God is hee that deprehendit astutos in astutia that hee taketh the wilie and subtill in their craft and subtiltie nay there is no Wisedome there is no understanding there is no Counsell against the Lord. Let us Prov. 21. alwayes then submit our selves to this onely wise God who knoweth how to deliver us out of temptation and trouble and to 2 Pet. 2. punish the wicked for with him is wisedome and strength hee hath counsell and understanding Iob 21. 22. I am come unto the second title and that title is that hee calleth him a Saviour yea our Saviour a title of great comfort hee is able to save us hee is willing to save us what now is wanting to our full consolation There is power there is will in him to save us upon these two pillars resteth our faith So Saint Peter comforted the dispersed Church for having shewed how that through the aboundant mercy of our God wee are elect and regenerate to a lively hope and how faith must bee tried hee commeth at last to this salvation here spoken of and telleth them that they shall one day receive the end of their faith even the salvation of their soules The which salvation in Christ is no new thing but a thing prophesied of old salvation is the thing that wee all long for for there is none so wicked but he would bee saved and no salvation but in Christ There is no other name given unto men by which they shall bee saved save onely by the name of Act. 4. 12. Iesus hee is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Saviour so called at his birth This day is Luke 2. 11. borne a Saviour which is Christ the Lord so named before his birth Thou shalt call his name Iesus for bee shall save his people from their Mat. 1. 21. sinnes And thus called after his birth and Ioseph called his name Iesus a title knowne in Heaven honoured in Earth and feared in Hell He is a Saviour a powerfull Saviour when he Mat. 1. 25. was weakest then did he the greatest works that ever were done hee was powerfull in his life in doing miracles in giving sight Christ is properly called the Saviour to the blind eares to the deafe tongues to the dumbe legges to the ame life to the dead O but more powerfull at his death in saving the world For then the Sunne was darkened the earth trembled the stones clave in pieces the graves opened the dead raised his death reached to Heaven to earth to Hell the Angels rejoyced the Divels trembled and all men were comforted Let Satan boast like Rabsache that God cannot deliver Ierusalem out of his hands that God cannot deliver the elect from his power he is a lier the God of peace shall tread him under our feete shortly our Michael hath cast downe the Dragon we may sing the â—o Paean the joyfull triumph with the Saints Now is salvation in Heaven and strength and the Kingdome of God and the power of his Christ for the accuser of our brethren is throwne downe which accused them day and night before God and they overcame him with the blood of the Lambe For indeed Christs death was our life his sacrifice our satisfaction Lact. his labour hath eased our burthens his wounds our curing his stripes our healing his curse our blessing his damnation our absolution Finely saith one Thou art sicke hee is the Physician of thy soule yea dead in sinne hee is thy Saviour and reviver thou art starved through sinne hee is the bread of life thou art thirsty hee is the water nay dead with thirst hee is the ever-springing well the River of Paradise one drop whereof is more than all the Ocean The Graecians for an earthly deliverance by Flaminius cried so loud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the earth gave an Eccho and a rebound that their cry made the Fowles of the ayre to fall downe dead their voice and shoute was as the sound of a thunder how much more cause have wee to reioice in the Lord Iesus who saveth both body and soule and delivereth from dangers of this life and the life to come The Angels sung at his birth Glory be to God on bigh Luk. 2. in earth peace good will towards men No tongues of men or Angels are able to expresse this benefit it is a greater my stery than so for so the Apostle confesseth saying Without controversy great is the mystery of godlines which is God is manifested in the flesh justified 1 Tim. 3. 16. in the spirit seene of Angels preached unto the Gentils beleeved on in the world and received up in glory Moses saved Israel from Pharao Christ saveth us from the Divell hee from Aegypt Christ from hell hee brought them into the land of Chanaan Christ will bring us Exod. 12. Col. 1. into heaven hee sprinkled the dore posts with the blood of the Lambe Christ our hearts with his owne blood The Papists are injurious to Christ and breake in upon his titles and offices making him either no Saviour or else but a little Saviour in ascribing salvation to Agnus Dei to the blood of Martyrs to Crosses Masses Papists doe as much incroch upon Christ as the Turkes doe they will not acknowledge election justification to come from grace as a right Popish doctrine tends to the disgracing of Grace Father but from workes a stepmother all their doctrine savours of pride blaspheming grace and the worke of grace Note their doctrines de igniculis virtutum insitis à natura of sparkes of vertue grafted in us by nature de gratia operante cooÌ„perante of operating and cooÌ„perating grace de puris naturalibus of pure naturals they will not suffer any body to call God Father and yet is hee the Father of Mercies and God of all 2 Cor. 1. 3. comfort The Church of Rome saith That all the actions of men unregenerate bee not sinne that originall sinne needeth no repentance that a man by meere naturals may love God feare God and beleeve in Christ that a regenerate man may fulfill the whole Law as said the Trident Councell that wee may doe works of supererogation Et quid nunc relinquitar Christe Iesu And what is now left for Christ Iesus The Iesuites aske Why is it not as honorable for God as great glory to powre in an inherent righteousnesse into us as to give us a reputed or imputed righteousnesse But so they may aske Why God kept not Adam from falling Had it not bene as honorable to have kept him from falling No no for then wee had not knowne the sweetnesse of the Messiah So it may seeme as honorable Gen. 3. 15. for God to have kept us from sicknesse but then we had not knowne the goodnesse of the Physician
the highest degree as God complaineth I have nourished and brought up Children but they have rebelled against mee The Oxe doth know his owner the Asse his masters crib but Israel Esa 1. 2 3 4. hath not knowne my people hath not understood We are a sinfull nation a people loden with iniquity a seed of the wicked corrupt children We have forsaken the Lord and provoked the Holy one of Israel to anger We professe to serve God but in works wee deny God we have a shew of godlines but inwardly wee deny the power of it our profession Tit. 1. 16. 2 Tim. 3. is like the apples and grapes of Sodom faire to the sight but if you touch them they vanish to smoke so all our profession standeth in words not in works as Iames said Ostende mihi fidem per opera Shew mee thy faith by thy works so Ostende Iam. 2. mihi regnum Dei per subjectionem tuam Shew mee the Kingdome of God by thy subjection by thy obedience which is due to his Word apply thy heart to keepe his statutes alwayes unto the end Bee not deceived God will not thus bee mocked in fine wee shall receive the reward of Rebels Quid dicta audiam cùm facta videam What should I heare words when I should see deeds as Moses said to Israeel laying out their severall rebellions So might I lay out the rebellions of England 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 egge and bird all naught our Fathers naught and wee also our Fathers have forsaken God and kept not his Law and we have Notorious sinners Satans subjects done worse than our Fathers and walke every one after the stubbornesse of his heart As well may wee spit on Christ Iesus buffet and beate him with a reed and cry with the mockers Haile King of the Iewes as kneele in the Church and say Thy Kingdome come Lord and yet in our deeds promote the kingdome of Satan disobey and not receive the Word which is the power of God Rom. 1. 16. to salvation to every one that beleeveth Therefore hee so highly extolleth it saying The weapons of our warfare are not carnall but mighty through God to cast downe holdes casting downe the imaginations 2 Cor. 10. 5. and every high thing that is exalted against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ Wee pray to be like the Angels we must strive then to come neere Mat. 6. them in obedience Three properties are noted in the Angels Obediunt Libentissimè Citissimè Fidelissimè most Willingly Speedily Faithfully They are willing to obey and so wee read that one Angell with speed killed an hundred fourescore and five thousand of the Assyrians in one night We must be like Angels if we looke Esa 37. to live with Angels they praise God day and night so must we Esa 6. But it may bee said of most of us that which Vivaldus said of Corasius Erat foris Cato intus Noro he was a Cato without a Nero within foris Angelus intus Diabolus an Angell without a Divell within foris Agnus intus Lupus a Lambe without a Wolfe within Deum ore laudabat corde factis negabat hee praised God with his mouth but denied him in heart in deeds tales sunt mancipia Diaboli such are the slaves of Satan God doth not raigne as a King in them his grace hath no dominion over them they are in the snare of the Divell and are taken of him at his will In this sence Christ called the Iewes the sonnes of the Divell Yee are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father will yee doe so 2 Tim. 2. 26. Iohn 8. 44. 1 Iohn 2. 14. Iohn saith in the contrary I write unto you babes because yee have knowne the father Impij servi sunt tot daemoniorum quot vitiorum the wicked are the servants of so many divels as they have sinnes and transgressions it is the divell that hath dominion over them not God by his grace As there is in the body a palsy that striketh the one halfe and an Apoplexy that striketh the whole body so there is in our soules a spirituall palsy if not an Apoplexy our understanding is not lightned with the doctrine of God and our will is not enflamed with the Love of God to doe his will as it becommeth us Hereupon Saint Augustine crieth out Augusta foeda est domus Aug. animae meae Straight and filthy is the house of my soule but when thou commest vnto it ô Lord it shall bee enlarged and mundified of thee it is ruinous Lord repaire and amend it it is filthy Lord clense it and wash it there be many things in this Christ will dwell and raigne in a pure soule house of my soule which may offend thy sacred eyes but who shall purge it and purify it or unto whom shall I cry but unto thee Ab ocultis meis purga me Clense mee from my secret sinnes Let this bee our prayer and pray with that spirit wherewith Augustine prayed it and no doubt God will heare thee and have a Kingdom in thy soule This testimony is true the Heavens have sealed unto it and the living God hath spoken it of the children of men and blessed are wee if wee beleeve it there is more happinesse in one day of Gods service and under his Dominion then in ten thousand dayes of vanity in which Satan hath dominion and wee fall from the Lord of life The sixth and last attribute is Power wherein the excellent praise of God consisteth which is the ability in God to do what hee listeth like unto the former attributes but not all one with them haec enim magis conjungi quà m confundi velim I had rather conjoine these things than confound them as Calvin said in another case Of this power speaketh David O Lord my God thou art Psal 104. 1. exceeding great thou art clothed with glory and Majesty And of this power speaketh Esay Who hath measured the waters in his fist and counted Heaven with a spanne and comprehended the dust of the earth in Esa 40. 12. a measure and weighted the mountaines in a weight and the hilles in a balance And of this power of God speaketh Salomon Who hath Prov. 30. 4. ascended up to Heaven or descended Who hath gathered the Wind in his fist Who hath bound the Waters in a garment Who hath established all the ends of the world What is his Name or his Sonnes Name if thou canst tell And in respect of this power Christ said Ecce vobiscum sum Behold I am with you to the end of the world whereupon Mat. 28. 20. Aug. Augustine finely Iturus erat Christus ad dextram Patris per mortem praesentia Corporali In regard of his Corporall presence he was by death to goe to the right hand of his Father and in regard of his
Spirituall presence hee is with his Church unto the end of the world secundum ineffabilem invisibilem gratiam impletur illud Ecce vobiscum sum according to his unspeakable and invisible grace that is fulfilled I am with you alwayes to the end of the world but according to the flesh which the Word did take and as hee was borne of a Virgin and apprehended of the Iewes and fastned to the Crosse and as he was taken from the Crosse and wrapped in linnen clothes and laid in the grave that is fulfilled which is said Mee yee shall not have alwayes for forty dayes after Iohn 20. his resurrection hee ascended Et non est hîc and hee is not here for hee sitteth at the right hand of his Father in Heaven est hîc and yet he is here for he departed not from them in regard of his Majesty and power but is still with them Magna quidem sententia tali viro digna A worthy saying fitting so worthy a Father As the soule is whole in the whole body and whole in every part of the body so Christ secundum potentiam by his power and might is all whole in Heaven all whole in earth and all The Christian is strong in Christ who is all sufficient whole in every part of the earth and this is our comfort for in his passion love is kindled in his resurrection faith is confirmed in his resurrection hope is strengthned for while our Head by his power ascended into Heaven wee also with him shall together ascend For all power is given unto him If Iacob understanding that Mat. 28. Ioseph was alive could say Sufficit mihi quòd filius meus vivit It suffiseth me that my sonne liveth much more ought every faithfull Gen. 45. soule to say It sufficeth mee that Christ liveth and sitteth at the right hand of his Father who is unto me in mourning mirth in hunger meate in sicknes health in poverty wealth in darkenes light in weakenes power in death life and this is to give power to God alwayes to depend and hang on his power not to say as the Aramites to make him weake in one place and at one time and strong in another place and at another time but strong 1 Reg. 20. 28. for ever in his strength wee are strong in his victory wee overcome In all things wee are more than conquerors through him that loved Rom. 8. 37. us Conquerers and more than conquerers What is this more than Conquerors O noble Apostle thou wantest words to expresse thy meaning what men or Angels can expresse it fitly what wee shall call this more Rest in him trust in him though your bodies bee weake your beauty fraile your health uncerten your life short your honours vaine your pleasures brittle your troubles great your wisdome little your vertues few your affections many and turbulent and one day yee shall bee conquerours and more then conquerours for his power is made perfect through weakenes he can bring strength out of weakenes light 1 Cor. 12. 9. out of darkenesse life out of death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and make the weake things of the world to confound the mighty 1 Cor. 1. 27. Thomas Aquinas doth set out unto us the power of God by the Aquin. order of naturall things Nam majora sunt quae semper nobiliora for they be the greater which are alway the most noble saith hee As in the Elements the Water is ten times more then the earth in greatnes the ayre is greater than the water the fire which wee call the ayre is greater than the ayre and the Heavens are greater than the fire and the highest Heaven greater than the rest because it containeth and is not contayned God therefore which made all is more noble more great than all and is infinite in his essence and power Sum qui sum I am that I am is his name he is of himselfe as Kings are of themselves in their owne Kingdomes we of him as the authority of Magistrates dependeth on the King I am that I am is his name As the eye Exod. 3. which is ordayned to see all colours wanteth all colour otherwise all things should seeme to bee of the same colour so the first Mover is subject to no body and yet can rule all bodies by his power and to bee ruled of none his power is incomprehensible The meditation of Christs power is sweet and comfortable who can despaire knowing that in him is fulnes of power Thus the Christ is all in all unto us Apostles solaced themselves among the middest of their persecutions thus let us solace our selves for who can doe as Christ Act. 4. hath done Aesculapius among the Heathen is adored as God in physicke but Christ hath cured all diseases he hath given sight to the blind and tongues to the dumbe and legges to the lame Mat. 9. Luk. 7. and life to the dead Aesculapius did it by hearbes but Christ by his Word Hercules is adored for his strength for killing men beasts and monsters but Christ hath overcome Divels and death it selfe Bacchus is worshipped for wine and Ceres for bread but Christ Hebr. 2. turned water into wine and fedde five thousand men with five 1 Cor. 15. Iohn 2. cap. 6. loaves and two fishes Minerva is famous for learning but Christ by twelve unlearned men subdued the world Alexander with the sword and the Apostles with the Word one of the greatest miracles in the world Athanasius libro de incarnatione Christi layeth out the power of Christ foure wayes that at his first comming the miralces of Boetia Licia Lybia Aegypt Cabirus ceased and secondly all the oracles of the Divels in Delphos Dido Delos and all Greece thirdly their magicke of Chaldaea and India vanished then away and lastly that the wisdome and eloquence of Philosophers was silenced and suppressed by the doctrine of the Apostles Whereupon libro de Passione Dei he thus crieth out O Christe tu lumen nobis in tenebris illuminasti thou ô Christ our light didst Iohn 3. 19. lighten us in darkenes thou at the right hand of thy Father hast Act. 2. loosed our sorrowes thou being life hast quickened us being dead Col. 2. thou being poore hast inriched us with thy poverty thou being 2 Cor. 8. Rom. 8. 38. our Mediatour hast reconciled us to thy Father thou art to us all in all If any object that hee cannot doe some things for hee cannot lie I answere that Gods power doth not fight with Gods truth Dicitur omnipotens faciendo quod vult non patiendo quod non vult he is called Omnipotent in doing what hee will not in suffering what Aug. lib. 5. de Civitate Dei hee will not Nil Deo difficile There is nothing hard for God Potest Deus omnia sed non vult God can doe all things but hee will not
Non tamen pugnat ejus potentia cum voluntate his power fighteth Tart. adversus Prax. not with his will Lay thy hand on thy mouth with Iob reason not against God Quis es qui litigas cum Deo Who art thou that strivest with God so much for the attributes Wisdome Salvation Glory Majesty Dominion and Power But it is further to bee noted that in naming God To God only wise c. Hee comprehendeth the three persons for these attributes are due to all the whole Trinity Wisdome Salvation Glory Majesty Power and Dominion The Scripture speaketh diversly of the Trinity sometime ascribing things to one person sometime to another sometimes to all joyntly as power to the Father wisdome to the Sonne goodnesse to the Holy Ghost Psal 104. 1. Prov. 14. Greeve not the good Spirit of God saith the Apostle Yet power wisdome goodnes are due to all the persons of the whole Trinity in a Gods glory dominion power is eternall more strict sence signification Againe yee shall see the creation of all things ascribed to the omnipotency of the Father the administration of all ascribed to the Sonne the sanctification Ephes 4. 30. Gen. 1. Prov. 9. 1. 1 Cor. 6. â—1 of all ascribed to the Holy Ghost yet all three create preserve and sanctify the Church Pater à se Filius per se Sanctus Spiritus à Patre Filio The Father of himselfe the Sonne by him and the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne Augustine speaketh Aug. thus Sicut ex intellectu generatur voluntas ex his ambobus procedit memoria in anima ipsa As the will springing from the understanding and from them both the memory in the soule it selfe so the Sonne is begotten of the Father and from both these proceedeth the Holy Ghost This causeth the Scriptures to speake so diversly of the Trinity Power is attributed to the Father but not exclusivè exclusively quoth Vrsinus in his Catechisme sed inclusivè but inclusively for all three are of equall power sed Patri potentia tribuitur Vrsinus quia est fons origo but power is given to the Father because hee is the fountaine the originall the rest of the persons are from him but not as touching their essence but person and manner of existing To conclude the works of the Trinity quoad extra are indivisible but quoad intus they bee singuler as the Father begetteth the Sonne is begotten the Holy Ghost proceedeth from them both hold this Axiome in divinity and learne to speake wisely and soberly of the Trinity Well this glory Majesty dominion and power must be yeelded now and ever for the glory of God endeth not with the end of the world it is for ever here and in heaven the continuance of this world before God is but as a day the Morning of this day was the creation of the Heaven and of Adam untill the flood the Noone of this day was the comming of Christ the Evening is the end of the world a thousand and six hundred yeeres S. Iohn cals but one yeere A thousand and six hundred yeeres are past as 1 Iohn 2. an houre but the glory of the Lord is from eternity to eternity from everlasting to everlasting from eternity as touching election quae est sine principio to eternity quoad reprobationem as touching reprobation for it shall abide without end but in that hee saith both now and for ever this teacheth us that there must be no end of praising God his praises must bee ever in our mouth First for spirituall blessings bestowed here in earth in Heaven as Election Redemption Adoption Vocation Iustification Sanctification Psal 86. Glorification for every one of these commeth from God therefore hee is to be praised both now and for ever Now in this life wee must sing Hosanna to the Sonne of David and hereafter we shall sing Allelujah in Heaven with all the Saints For all spirituall blessings wee must say with the Apostle Blessed be God which hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings For temporall blessings Ephes 1. 3. glory and praise is to bee given to God Christ gave thanks for God is to bee prayed to and praysed for all things food Anna for a child Iacob for riches Abrahams servant for prospering his journey and in a word for all other temporall blessings as health wealth peace prosperity God is to be praised now and ever As there is no end of his benefits towards us Iohn 6. 12. 2 Sam. 2. 1. Gen. 32. 10. Gen. 24. 48. so there should bee no end of our praises towards him but wee must praise him both now and ever To conclude this point here is a secret comparison betweene the glory of man and the glory dominion and power of God mans glory is as a flowre All flesh is grasse and all the glory thereof as the flowre of grasse for so Esay was willed to cry but though hee Esa 40. 6. cry it few will beleeve it wee trust not the Lord one speaketh of an Epitaph graven in the tombe of a great man Hic fuit hic fecit pugnavit vicit amauit Composuis libros gentes populósque subegit Quid mihi cum fuit aut erit est valet vnum He was he did he fought he conquer'd lov'd Wrote books nations and people hee subdu'd But what have I to do with was or Shall With me the Present only is worth all Things past bee gone things to come are uncerten that which is and is for ever goeth for all glory present will bee past and glory future will bee for ever haec vita haec gloria non est vita non est gloria this life this glory is neither life nor glory for wee are dead and our life is hid with Christ in God and when Christ which is our life shall appeare then shall we appeare with him in glory AMEN This word is an Hebrew word and it is taken in the Scriptures three manner of wayes sometime as a Nowne signifying Christ himselfe sometime as an Adverbe so Christ useth the word saying Amen Amen that is Verily Verily I say unto you and sometime as a Verbe as in this place signifying So be it or be it so So that this word Amen contayneth more than the prayer it Apoc. 1. Iohn 3. selfe For in the prayer wee testify our desire how that wee desire Glory Majesty Dominion and Power to bee given unto God but in this word Amen wee witnes our faith that wee believe Glory and Majesty Dominion and Power to bee his So that from hence wee have to observe to pray with faith to beleeve we shall receive those things wee have prayed for This appeareth in the Prophet Praised bee the Lord for evermore so bee it even so be it And Christ hath taught us thus to shut up our prayers Psal 89. 52. Mat. 6. 13. and the Apostle closeth
Gods Word the chiefe meanes to restraine lust 339 Lust tempteth to all sinne 340 The best assaulted by lusts but not led by them ibid. All the works of the flesh are from the lusts of the flesh 341 Lusts bring damnation ibid. Lust insatiable 342 Lust defiles body and soule and gives Satan interest in the whole man 343 Lust defaces Gods Image ibid. Lust is in the godly but gaines not in them 344 Sermon 27. THe corruption of the heart is shewed by corrupt speaking 345 The wicked have beene alwayes great boasters with their tongues but performe little with their hands 346 Pride is naturall to us we have it from our first parents 347 Pride the ruine of angels and men ibid. The godly humble in regard of their sinnes not proud of their vertues ibid. Scoffers and slanderers like dogges 348 Good men despise the applause of flatterers and debase themselves ibid. Though we must not endure vaine applause yet wee must free our selves from slanders 349 The most vile usually the most proud and greatest boasters 350 Pride endeth with vanity ibid. Flatterers applaud others for their owne gaine 351 The Popes great boasters 352 Flattery described with the properties and punishment thereof 353 VVe must not listen to flatterers but give God the glory 354 Flattery servile and base 355 Flattering preachers most pernicious ibid. Ministers must reprove the greatest 356 Such as desire to be flattered are occasion of flattery ibid. He that reprooveth doth profit more than he that applauds 357 Flattery to be rejected and despised ibid. Flattery flatterers compared to divers things 358 Flattery gives to vices the names of vertues 359 Sermon 28. CHristians must not live like Heathen infidels 360 The godly and wicked opposite in divers respects 361 Wee must not bee led by the multitude for the greater part are the worser 362 The more glorified the greater joy the more damned the greater torment ibid. Not sufficient to have the VVord unlesse we remember it 363 How wee may heare the VVord profitably that we may find it the savour of life unto life 365 The memory the soules treasury ibid. VVhatsoever doctrine is not remembred is lost 366 Our forgetfulnes and negligence in divine doctrine most grosse ibid. The VVord of God the most sure foundation to build upon 367 The Saints modest in their owne prayse but zealous for Gods glory 369 Circumstances to bee observed in reproving 370 Three sorts of malicious reprehenders condemned 371 Sermon 29. THere have beene scoffers and mockers in all ages 372 Mocking what in Latin whence derived 373 Divers sorts of mockers 374 Mockers of God and religion most odious ibid. Mocking scoffing and jesting the basest fruit of wit 375 Some sinners like Dogges some Hogges ibid. Scoffers punished 376 Mocking a kinde of persecution 378 The tongues of scoffers instruments of persecution 379 Many scoffing Atheists at Christ and Religion 380 Scoffers as the Divels band-dogges so bond-slaves ibid. He is strongest that overcomes his lusts 381 Mortification a signe of justification 383 If no sanctification no glorification 384 Sermon 30. SEctaries cause division in the Church 385 The Church and members thereof love Vnity 386 Dissention the cause of all mischiefe in the Church ibid. Three causes of division in the Church Heresy Schisme Apostacy 387 The difference of these ibid. Pride the cause of Schisme 388 No salvation out of the Church ibid. Heresies though hurtfull in themselves yet God maks them profitable to the Church 389 Heretikes pervert Scriptures to maintaine their errours ibid. The Papists charging us with Sects have more among themselves 390 Satans chiefest engine to hurt the Church is dissention 391 Schisme a grievous sinne ibid. Naturall men perceive not the things of God nor any good 392 By regeneration we are adopted the Sonnes of God 393 Many naturall men exceed Christians in bridling their affections and in some mortall actions 394 Naturall men inventers of Arts and trades 395 Beasts exceed many naturall men ibid. Love makes all things easy 396 A sinner hardly drawne from sinne ibid. Gods grace is to our hearts as the Sunne-beames to the earth ibid. None boast more of the spirit then they that are led by the spirit of error 397 The Popes pride reproved that call onely their Clergy spirituall all other temporall ibid. Naturall men though they have not the spirit of sanctification yet illuminated 398 All grace and true goodnes flowes from Gods Spirit 400 Sermon 31. THe godly and the wicked every way opposite 403 Edification being a building the Saints be the houses 404 VVe must build in our selves temples for the Holy Ghost ibid. Gods VVord the rule and square whereby we must build 405 VVe must endeavour to edify others especially our children 406 VVee must dayly encrease in knowledge grace and goodnes 407 Good men grow dayly in grace and goodnes ibid. The wicked grow dayly worse and worse 408 VVee are none proficients in plenty of meanes ibid. Pride and negligence cause of none proficiciency ibid. VVe bee diligent in seaking knowledge wee shall attaine to it 409 VVe should not build our hope on earth but in Heaven 410 Faith is the originall of all good works 411 No life of grace here or glory hereafter without faith 412 Faith the most excellent of all vertues ibid. Faith is called holy in respect of the effect in the subject secondly of the object thirdly the efficient cause thereof 413 All good works without faith vaine 414 If no holines in life no true faith in heart ibid. Faith is begotten by hearing and encreased also 415 God works not by miracles when hee affords meanes 416 Sermon 32. FAith and prayer may not bee disjoyned 417 Faith the mother of prayer and prayer the meanes to confirme faith ibid. Prayer the meanes whereby wee receive all good things 418 Prayer prevalent over all creatures 419 Prayer pleasant to God and man 420 The Saints have delighted to spend much time in prayer ibid. Divers divisions of prayer into divers kinds in divers respects 421 All prayer must be offered in the mediation of Christ 422 Prayer necessary for all estates for all times 423 Gods wrath powred out upon them that doe not pray ibid. Gods house a house of prayer 424 Prayer comforteth in all estates ibid. ☞ Prayer the food and nourishmert of the soule 405 Prayer sanctifyeth all our actions ibid. Prayer admirable in the effects if in due manner 406 We must pray continually ibid. VVee must pray in the spirit and how 407 The Holy Ghost the Author of prayer yet so as the whole Trinity hath a hand ibid. Prayers must bee spirituall and fervent 409 God regards both the manner and end in all holy duties 410 Our prayers must bee neither tepidae timidae nec temerariae ibid. God heareth not the prayers of sinners except for vengeance 411 God hath promised all good things to prayer ibid. Sermon 33. FAith Prayer and Love have mutuall relation 412 Love the most
quenched once angry never pleased The Heathens We must love as God doth without desert were wont to say of themen of the primitive Church Ecce ut invicem se diligunt behold how they love one another they knew Christians by that badge but we may say quoth one Ecce Zaneh ut invicem se oderunt behold how they hate one another oppresse one another not Christians but Wolves Lions Leopards Divels nay worse for one Lion eateth not another and the Divels strive not amongst themselves but maintaine their kingdome Let Tygers and Beares and Leopards teare one another Let Scythians and Cannibals eat one another who Mat. 12. know not God nor good humanitie Let them bee without naturall affections but let us love one another and let the Apostle his precept be our practise Be of one minde one suffer with another 2 Tim. 3. 3. love as brethren bee pittifull bee courteous not rendring evill for evill nor rebuke for rebuke but contrariwise blesse knowing that yee are thereunto 1 Pet. 3. 8 9. called that yee should bee heires of blessing But yee will say such and such men deserve no kindnesse nor love at our hands I but see what Christ deserveth his eyes blinded his face smitten his hands nailed his feete pierced his heart thrust through with a speare how ought wee then to love one another Beloved saith the Apostle if God so loved us wee ought to love one another In no quality doe wee resemble God 1 Iohn 4. 11. more than in this Love God the Father is Love God the Son is Love God the holy Ghost is Love God the Father in Love gave his Sonne God the Sonne in Love gave himselfe God the Iohn 3. 16. cap. 10. 16. holy Ghost in Love applyeth all this unto us Charitas Dei diffusa in corda nostra per spiritum But note here what love Iude praying for a true Christian love framed by knowledge for among theeves murderers Drunkards ther is a kind of Love First therefore the love of Atheists is condemned which come from profit or from pleasure which love men as the dog doth the bone but this love proceedeth not Excorde puro from a pure heart therefore to be condemned Secondly the love of Gamesters Drunkards and Pot-companions is here condemned For to glosse play eate drinke game bee no good workes therefore this is not to love wee call it good fellowship but such good fellowes will go to the good fellow the Divell if they repent not Thirdly all carnall love is here condemned For love in man may bee a vice aswell as a grace it is a vice when it is set upon a wrong object or is disordered and that three wayes First when wee love things unlawfull as sinne Secondly when wee love things lawfull but too much as the world Thirdly when love is turned into lust and so it is the mother of fornication adultery incest and such like But if wee will have our love a grace it must be a Christian Our love must be truly Christian Graces must be dayly increased love we must love one another in the Lord for the Lord this love is the badge of Christs disciples By this shall all men know that you are my disciples indeed if yee love one another as I have loved you To this S. Peter exhorteth Above all things have fervent love among your selves for love shall cover a multitude of sinnes Non expiando non veniam Iohn 13. 1 Pet. 4. promerendo sed fraternè condonando non vindicando non diffamando not by purging or satisfying for sinnes not by deserving pardon and binding God to forgive sinnes but by brotherly forgiving trespasses not revenging our selves not defaming others Here also is condemned the love of Papists In cathedra unitatis Deus posuit doctrinam veritatis In the chaire of unity God hath put the doctrine of verity they agree as the false Prophets did not in the Lord but against the Lord they make adoe of their councell of Trident and how they agree in all meetings Alas a few buckrome Bishops of Italy conspired together but thirtie eight Bishops in all not like the councell of Nice where were three hundred and eighteene or of Arimine where were sixe hundred Bishops Nor like the Councell of Constance where were foure Patriarks twenty nine Cardinals two hundred threescore and ten Bishops forty seven Archbishops five hundred threescore and foure Abbots and Doctors at the deposing of Benedict the third But let our love bee as it should bee Christian love Let us love as brethren and then the God of Love and Peace shall bee with us and so much for this love that Saint Iude prayeth for But before I shut up this heavenly doctrine note that the Apostle wisheth an increase of Mercy Peace and Love he would have these things to be multiplyed Mercy Peace and Love be multiplied unto you in that he wisheth a multiplication of these Graces he sheweth that there is no perfection of vertues in this life for there is a double grace of God A Restraining and A Receiving Grace The one to keepe us from sinne the other to increase all vertues in us for in all vertues wee creepe like Snayles wee glide like Wormes wee goe like the Messenger of evill newes but in all vices wee runne like Hazael or the Roe of the field we flie like Doves wee grow like the Lily in a night Paul therefore exclaimed The Law is Spiritual but I Carnall sold under sinne for Rom. 7. 14 15. I allow not that which I doe for what I would that doe I not but what I hate that doe I. Whereupon Saint Augustine saith Impii volunt valent peccare pii volunt sed non valent benè agere quia nequiunt quod desiderant the wicked are willing and able to sinne the August godly are willing but not able to doe well because they cannot doe that which they desire to doe This made this holy Father Never perfect till wee come to Glory to pray Domine dominetur carni anima animae ratio rationi gratia c. Lord let the Soule rule the Flesh Reason the Soule Grace Reason subdue me to thy will inwardly outwardly sharpen my tongue more and more to sound forth thy praises illuminate my mind more and more to see thee inlarge my heart more and more to beleeve in thee c. For we comprehend not the Mercy Peace and Love of God in any measure Beatitude nostra tribus gradibus perficitur in hac vita per spem fidem quotidie crescentem post hanc vitam cum anima Dei praesentia fruetur post extremum judicium cum anima corpore glorificabimur Our happinesse is perfected in three degrees in this life by Faith and Hope increasing and growing daily after this life when the Soule shall enjoy the presence of God after the last Iudgement when as in Body and